#popstarverse

[rwbyremnants]

WARNINGS: kink club, petplay, exhibitionism, nyotaimori, hot tub, anal fingering, anal plug, safeword use, fantasizing, fingering, female ejaculation.

=Chapter 5

"And that is why there was a Snap in my story of a very flustered me with a cop car in the background."

Ruby had just been telling Winter the tale of the unfortunate interruption in her last venture with Penny on their way to the club, from start to finish. For a few days, Winter had been eager to find out just what it was all about, but Ruby insisted on keeping the story secret until they next met up at The Clamp. With Ruby's agreement, she set up for a session in public on the upper floor, a scene in public viewing. They opted for her comfort zone, petplay, and nothing all too extreme. Either way, it was a good stepping stone to become more confident in sessions, as they both thought.

And a great way to pick up tips by watching others. Looking around on the ground floor while everyone had their drinks, she was somewhat pleased with the atmosphere again. She never got to truly appreciate it last time, once her uncle had ruined the memory.

"Ahhh," Winter chuckled as they strode past the relatively mundane surroundings of the downstairs bar. "That's good to hear, though; given what you've told me about Penny, I'm glad she's pushing outside her comfort zone. Even if she decides at the end of this that she's still asexual."

"Well, even if it’s not gonna be a regular thing, I'm happy. When it happens, she's really good."

As they approached the stairwell toward the back, Ruby was beginning to grow nervous. Yet again, she would be back among all the strange and wonderful scenes happening above; the various kink plays and displays out for public to see. Who knew what she was going to find – and what she would be, for that matter?

Except that Winter did know what she would be. They both did.

"Glad to hear it. Now, just a reminder… once we enter pass through the door at the top of these stairs, only our safe word will stop me from treating you as Lady. Otherwise, you're my bitch and that's that. Anyone else is entitled to treat you however they want, and you have to respond to them; it's my duty as your owner to keep them from going too far. However, if I can't get to you and they make you feel too unsafe, the universal safe word for the club is 'Red Light' - which you will use in emergencies only. Is that clear?"

"Okay… 'Strawberry' to stop Lady, 'Red Light' to stop everything else; got it. So… I just drop the coat and get started?"

Tonight, Ruby had been wearing her attire all along underneath a long, baggy coat. It was at Winter's request before they attended, to make for a quick entrance in their play and for ease when she was to get out. But up until that point, she hadn't revealed it to Winter just yet.

"You do. We have to sign in, of course." She looked toward the woman, clad in both dark skin and dark smile, sitting behind the desk. "Princess and Lady."

"Very good; I thought we might not see the little one again. She seemed pretty unsure of herself the last time she was here." The smile might have been dark, but it wasn't malicious or mocking. "And do you need to use our coat check for that?"

"U-um… I'm in the gear under this. D-do I need to be upstairs first?" Clearly, she was nervous. Even with the woman's nod of reassurance, it took her swallowing and taking a few breaths in before she finally took of the coat.

And revealed the brand new outfit Winter had got for her. Unlike the old one, this suit was made from better quality material, that felt softer and more natural to the touch; comfortable. Its colour matched that of her hair, with the occasional red striping just like her streaks. But there was another feature that no doubt would have a use later: between the legs, hidden within the fur, was a long zipper that went from below Ruby's belly right to the top of her rear the other side.

"Very nice," the bouncer-slash-registrar observed with a nod of approval. "If you were in character already, I'd pet you myself. And I'll take your coats."

"My Lady's a good girl," Winter said softly as they passed the coat over, a gentle smile on her mouth as she began to remove her own. Winter was decked out in harsher Dom gear this time, complete with dulled metal spikes, shining black leather everywhere, buckles and studs and metal loops, and just enough cleavage so that it couldn't be ignored entirely. She was also wearing stiletto-heeled, open-toed boots that stretched all the way up to mid-thigh, and leather gloves that came up to mid-bicep with the index fingers cut out, so that they vaguely matched the boots after a fashion. The glimpses of flesh were milky-white and inviting, even if in small quantities. The look was completed by silver earrings, bracelets, and a ring with a small diamond in it on the exposed right finger.

"So, how does it start this time? Usually you just say 'begin play'." Ruby slid the last detail she had pulled from her pocket around her neck: a black leather collar made to fit her measurements, a silvery tag dangling from it – with the name “Lady” embedded in it with tiny diamonds, sparkling like stardust. Attached to that, a long chain lead with a leather strap on the end of it for Winter to hold.

"Not necessary," Winter said as she took the leash in her grip. "This time, it's walking in the door that begins play. Though I will want you down on all fours before we go through it, to make for a seamless beginning to the scene. Knee pads on? Oh, and… don't forget your shoes."

"Right… 'Shoes'." But these 'shoes' weren't to wear on her feet. Winter had again provided a pair of gloves for the evening. Padded mittens that matched the outfit, with no thumbs or anything to help hold items. Once they were on, she would be completely helpless to do nothing but obey each command. If she needed something pictured up, she would do it with her mouth. Sliding the knee pads on and the gloves later, she assumed the position on all fours, sitting as politely as possible next to Winter as she waited for her commands.

"Silly pup," Winter laughed as she knelt down. "I actually did mean 'shoes'; I was going to put the gloves on for you." With a quick flick, she took off Ruby's simple boat shoes, revealing toe socks that matched the patterns on the gloves.

"Oh… Heh, sorry." Ruby couldn't help but wriggle her toes once they were free; both to enjoy the freedom from the shoes, and for a small show for Winter. On cue, the Dom cleared her throat and stood up to avoid bothering about that subject at present.

"R-right," she sighed, shouldering the small leather backpack that had their additional supplies. "I care about you very much as a person; I want you to remember that before we go up these stairs and I start treating you like a mutt."

"Okay, right… but…" As Winter laid her hand on the door handle, about to open it, Ruby piped up just before she could go out, still sat patiently. "Is it okay if, like, once we have a room to ourselves, if I mess up… you forgive me?"

That caused Winter to turn and kneel down by her side, cupping her face in the hand not holding her leash. "No, I'm afraid not; unless you use the safe word, we won't be ending the scene until we come back down here. I will scold you if ‘Lady’ needs scolding. But keep in mind, if you do start to feel like you can't continue, we can end the scene. I want you to really get the full experience, fully-committed petplay, but not so much that you feel tortured. Let me know you need a break, and we'll either go upstairs to the private rooms, or to the recovery lounge in the basement." Then she kissed her forehead. "And either way, I'm definitely not going to hold a few mistakes against you once play has ended."

Unable to help herself, Ruby leant forward into the kiss, smiling contentedly. That was a relief, that Winter cared enough to let her know how intense the session would be before it went on, and how deep they were diving. It was going to be her first real session.

And the first taste of what it would be like with another Dom. As much as Ruby didn't want to, that was a step she was thinking of taking as of late; moving on to someone else in order to disregard her romantic feelings for Winter. It would be far easier than telling her the truth, especially when there would be so many consequences or ways it would make their arrangement weird. Just because Penny had given her the green light to date two women didn’t mean she was sure it was the best option; she owed it to herself and to Penny to explore all others before making a decision.

"Okay," Winter breathed, straightening again. "Are you ready to go into 'Lady mode'?"

Rather than answer, she returned her paws to the ground, and instead looked up with her tongue out, imitating a pant. "Arf!"

"Good girl," she whispered. Then, without further ado, she pushed the door open.

The scene room was just as varied and enticing as the last time Ruby had been there. So many things to see! Immediately noticeable was a tan-skinned woman with a blonde ponytail laid out on a table in the center of a room with a multitude of types of sushi arranged artfully all over her nude body, lying perfectly still so as not to disturb a single one. Even as they walked in, a man wearing very sparse leather straps was taking a piece, talking briefly to the girl before popping it in his mouth.

Ruby couldn't explore these many sights as herself; she had to do it as Lady, a dog. If she wanted to walk over to the various scenes, she would have to pull in that that direction and wait until Winter headed there first. Sniffing at the air, she played into the roll straight away, crawling forward toward the tanned woman, like a dog begging for food.

"Lady, behave," Winter warned, not yanking the leash but simply holding it fast when Ruby pulled against it. "Do you want to see the sushi woman? Do you, girl?" She was certainly curious of it, and knew too well that dogs went straight for food. Nodding, she yipped yet again. Winter couldn't help but smile. She was doing so well! "Alright, alright, let's go."

Following along, holding the leash just taut enough that Ruby couldn't dash ahead, she approached. "Do you mind if Lady has one?" she asked the woman.

"Not at all! Take one from my shoulders. They're, uh, about to fall off." It seemed this was probably her first session as well, given how nervous she was, even if she looked like a strong woman. She just managed to look down toward Ruby, who was sniffing around that area, and gave another smile. "Cute suit she's wearing!"

"Lady, down!" Winter hissed, tugging the leash. She never pulled too harshly, much less jerked the chain; only gentle corrections. The correction soon brought Ruby back in line. "Thank you. She's so excitable, I haven't brought her here before." Then she selected one of the small bits, a more Western sushi without fish, looked at Ruby with the bit held aloft, and said, "Open?"

Seeing the piece of sushi Winter held, Lady looked up intently and sat up on her knees, bringing her arms up into a begging stance.

"Open!" Winter repeated in a baby-talk voice, twitching the piece back and forth as she would for a real dog, to make sure she held her attention. As asked, she opened her mouth wide, waiting for Winter. Grinning, she popped it in and cooed, "Good girl!" as she scratched the hair behind her ear, trying her best to avoid disturbing the headband with her ears attached. Then to the "plate" next to her, she asked, "Do you have any pets?"

Chuckling as the pet happily chewed her food, she looked back up to Winter. "Just a Macaw. She's a great alarm clock, but gets super defensive over me if I bring anyone back home. Makes finding a boyfriend very difficult when she keeps biting them!"

"Well, someone's obviously taking good care of you, even if it's not a boyfriend," she observed, looking over the array of perfectly-balanced sushi. "The Macaw didn't do all this!"

Still laughing, she just managed to stop herself before the sushi moved too much. "Afraid not by a boy, though! I had some help from one of the girls. She said she had some time to kill while her boyfriend was getting ready so she helped me out. Long black hair, I think she called herself 'Kitten'?"

Winter's lips pursed as she glanced over the selection, walking slowly alongside the table. "Hmm, I think I'm familiar with 'Kitten', yes. Lady might chase her if we run into her tonight, though." Then she selected one of the nigiri bits balanced on the girl's ankle. "May I?"

"Sure! The sooner it's gone, the sooner I can wander around again. There was a stud around here I might chase when this is over. I got a thing for bears, even if most of the ones here wouldn’t have a thing for me."

But as their conversation continued, Ruby was looking toward the other scenes in the room. There was no sign of Torchwick, the Dom whom her uncle warded away when she first attended. That was a relief – even moreso than Qrow himself being absent.

However, there were a couple toward the back that had caught her eye. A woman with long, black hair, a swath of it swooping in front of one of her eyes. She was currently teasing a silver haired gentleman, who was bound to the shackles on the wall. Running her hands down his body, teasing the well toned abs with one hand, and holding a cat-o-ninetails in the other. That was a much more intense session, Ruby wagered.

"…Dom who could do the job for you," Winter was saying to the plate-woman. "I'll… well, I'll give you the information later; I'm dog-sitting at present." When she turned back to Lady, she said, "Isn't that right?" before noticing that she was distracted. "What is it, girl?"

She was still watching the woman with whom she had just established eye contact. The Dom sent a wink in her direction, seeming to revel in the fact that Ruby was blushing so much in response to it. So much that she barely noticed Winter calling her.

Until the lead was tugged lightly, and she looked up toward Winter again, immediately letting out an "Arf!"

"NOT her," Winter said shortly, glaring across the room herself. She seemed to spend a moment trying to decide something, then smiled down at Ruby and said, "Mommy doesn't like that woman. Does Lady want more sushi?"

That was very odd. Ruby understood her dislike for Torchwick, but not for anyone else in the club. Did she dislike this Dom just because of how much more intensive her play was? Or just because she was looking at Ruby? It seemed like a petty reason, if so. But she could ask about that later, when she wasn't Lady. Finally turning to face Winter properly, she nodded, assuming the begging position again.

"Does Lady like fish?" she asked next; this was at least a yes-or-no question, one that she could answer as a dog. Ruby nodded, continuing the begging position for longer and letting her tongue hang from her mouth. Which the tanned girl also understood, and smiled.

"The tuna rolls are on my stomach. Give her an extra one from me!"

"Of course," Winter laughed, already forgetting her recent displeasure about the Dom across the room in favour of fetching a tuna roll for her pup. Again, she held it just inches from Ruby's face and said, "Open!"

And Ruby did obediently, eagerly accepting the morsel when it was placed into her mouth, and then the second piece. It really was a unique treat to have in the middle of a scene. Of course, Ruby knew all too well, the more intense treats could come later.

Deciding a little praise wouldn't be remiss, Winter knelt down, scrubbing at Ruby's hair and neck with all of her fingertips as she gushed, "My Lady's such a good girl! Yes she is, yes she is!"

From the distance, Ruby could just make out the other Dom rolling her eyes before she returned to the man in the shackles. Their dislike for each other was mutual? What exactly happened between the two to provoke that?

Play now, ask later, she reminded herself, looking to Winter's attentions. Now… what does Zwei do when you do this to him? Remembering quite easily, she squinted her eyes to show her enjoyment, and began to thump one of her feet against the floor. She had no tail to wag, so it was as good as she could get.

That brought about a delighted laugh from both Winter and the plate-woman. Leaning down, she kissed Ruby's cheek and whispered, "Good Lady" so softly that it was a more private praise than the louder words from before. And in another attempt to seem more doglike, she smiled back at her, before leaning in toward her cheek. She couldn't return the favour as a kiss, but could do a dog kiss just as easily. And so let her tongue out slightly, licking her cheek.

This prompted an instant giggle, one both mildly surprised and pleased. "That tickles, Lady!" Then she pinched her cheeks between her thumb and fingers, squishing slightly as a real dog owner would do. "Such a pretty puppy!"

All the while, Ruby could just grin back in response. It was reassuring to hear she was doing a good job, even if her cheeks were being pinched rather firmly in her grip. Once she let go she crawled back slightly, gesturing to explore the rest of the club.

"Alright, alright, we're off. It was nice chatting with you, Robyn," she told the sushi-woman, taking one last California Roll off her left breast for herself.

"You, too! See you around!"

That was the last thing she could call out before they walked away toward the back of the room. The main events seemed to be the sushi woman and the shackled people toward the back, but that left the question; what was happening in the hot tub area? Ruby definitely remembered seeing it before, and when she spotted it again she wandered toward it happily, trying not to pull too hard.

"Alright, alright, be patient," her owner chuckled - and after a particularly strong pull against the lead, she commanded, "Stay!" Such a pull prompted a rather quick yelp from her pet, but she did as commanded, waiting on her hands and knees perfectly still. "You have to let Mommy catch up," she scolded very mildly as she walked up beside her. Then they continued to the hot tub together, only to find…

"Ah, Glynda!" Winter called out with a gentle smile. "Fancy meeting you here!"

Sure enough, there she was in the hot tub. Wearing extremely little, and the vague parts she was wearing were leather; she grinned back toward Winter immediately, distracted from the other few ladies in the tub. "Princess! I didn't think you were coming tonight. Rooster not here with you?"

Winter glanced nervously at Ruby, glad to see her "pet" wasn't looking at her at the moment. The last thing she wanted was to have a discussion about Rooster – especially if she had caught on to who that was the last time they met in the club. "Not tonight. I've brought Lady along for an outing; she needs to stretch her legs, play with others a little. Don't you, Lady?"

"Arf Arf!" Ruby said gleefully, sitting herself down for a moment as she looked up toward Glynda. Who looked down at her startled for a moment, with rather wide eyes, and then back up to Winter. It looked as though she was about to comment on just who Ruby was in relation to Rooster, but smiled instead. "I see. Well, is that all you have planned for the evening, or will you be headed upstairs in a while?"

"We might, if she wants to play up there." Then she patted the side of the hot tub, which had quite a bit of purchase to lean upon. "Up, Lady! I want you to meet Glynda!"

Having to blink for a moment while the command registered, Ruby finally hopped up at the tub, trying her best to maintain the dog like posture as she put her 'paws' on the side of it to support her upright position. And as she leant in, Glynda fussed just under her chin, and then behind the ears very carefully.

"She's doing very well! Is this her first session?"

"Her first in public," Winter said, as if Ruby weren't even there. As if she were a dog who could barely understand a few spare English words. "We've practiced off and on at home, but thought it was time for a true session. And what better place than here?"

"Well, there's not exactly anywhere else you can do it in public. Laws and all that." Glynda was mirroring the attitude as she continued to fuss over her, seeming used to this. It was second nature. Giving a little kiss on the top of her head, she added, "Well the outfit is adorable, and so well made!"

"Isn't it? Much better than the last one I bought her." As she might have with a real dog, Winter bent down and eased Ruby up until all four limbs were perched on the side of the hot tub, a hand remaining on her side to help her keep balance. It seemed she was slightly startled by those actions as she frantically looked back to what Winter was doing, managing to just balance on the edge as she looked between her master and Glynda. "Care to inspect further? Pet elsewhere?"

"Well, I am somewhat curious of a few things… she doesn't mind being petted anywhere, does she? Has a safety word and all that?"

Those words were slightly worrying to Ruby. If she had to check that, what was she going to do?

"I'm not Torchwick," she muttered, and she and Glynda shared a bitter laugh. "No, no, she knows she's expected to play with others. Within reason," she warned the other woman very mildly.

"Oh of course! I just want to explore what this suit is like more than anything."

And with that, there were a pair of hands beginning to fuss over Ruby's body. At first, it was just over her back, where she scratched between her shoulder blades and the down her spine, both actions prompting her foot to lightly thump once again. But the fuss didn't stop there.

"It's such good quality fur…" Glynda complimented, fussing underneath, against Ruby's front. In truth, she really was doing as she stated, inspecting and admiring the suits features, but when that involved petting a few areas over her chest to inspect the fit, it certainly had the 'pooch' blushing rather intensely.

And that intensified when she felt a hand dip a little lower. "Oh! The zip goes from front to back. Clever. There's even space for if she wanted a proper plug tail. That's cute."

To help offset the more intimate petting, Winter's hand went into Ruby's hair, caressing her scalp with gentle fingertips. "I did notice that. Thought it would be a sound investment. Also…" She reached down and wormed a finger under the leg hole just below Ruby's buttcheek and tugged. "The material has some elasticity, which you don't typically see when there's fur involved."

"Firm fit and leaves room for things to get a little rough, exciting… You'll have to give me the maker's number; I've been wanting to get back into petplay for a little while."

Much to Ruby's relief, the hands finally left Ruby's body. Breathing quietly to herself, she looked over to Winter, before innocently pawing at her arm to get her attention.

"Of course, of course." But Winter ignored the pawing, at first. Much like any pet owner would when in conversation with another human. "If you and Lady continue to get along, perhaps I'll take you both for a walk in the future. You and I have been meaning to arrange another session for some time now, haven't we?"

"I do like your sessions, you're a good Dom. And… I hate to admit this, but I also rather enjoy it when Rooster is involved. I have a slight weakness for seeing a Dom get overpowered."

The pawing only continued. Whilst it was a reassuring way of showing Ruby was oblivious to the conversation, it seemed to grow all the more needy.

"Everyone has their kinks," she laughed. "At least, everyone here does." Then she bent slightly to look into Ruby's eyes directly. "What is it, Lady? Do you need to do your business? Need a drink of water?"

"Strawberry."

It was whispered very quietly, as though she was ashamed of herself for needing to say it; but that was their safety word. It seemed the intimate petting from Glynda and overall display to the rest of the club was finally taking its toll on her, making her too nervous to continue.

"What is it?" Winter asked in obvious concern.

"N-no, just… I wanna go upstairs now. Not stop completely. Sorry, I just didn’t… know how to…"

Winter's face had gone white when she first heard the word, but after Ruby followed up, she began to breathe again. "Alright. We can go." Trying to suppress her worry, she smiled at Glynda. "Another time? Enjoy your soak, Snowmane."

"Oh, I'm sure these two will help me enjoy it." She looked back toward the other two women in the tub, both of which held up their thumbs in approval.

Now that it was clear they were going to be heading out of view, Ruby hopped back down again, waiting patiently by her side to begin. Even if she had said the word, she would continue up until they were out of sight.

"Come along, Lady," she said, making a couple of kissy noises as she began to walk toward the stairwell to take her up to the private rooms. Soon enough, they were ascending, and Winter was glancing through the windows to see which ones were free.

"Here we are," she sighed, opening one of the doors. "In you go, girl, come on!"

Right away, Ruby 'ran' inside, sparing a couple of stray yips for effect before she was in the room. Once there, she sat herself on the ground, and waited for Winter to close the door…

Before she let out a long, shaky sigh. Sitting herself in a regular, much more human position, she tried to run her hands over her face; only to find they were still in the large plush gloves. So much for that.

"I'm so sorry," she uttered, continuing to take a few breaths. "It just got to be too much, after a while, I mean. Kinda needed a break."

But what Winter said when she turned around wasn't what Ruby had expected. Rather than scolding her outright, or reassuring her, she asked a simple question, delivered in a flat tone. "Don't you trust me?"

"I… what?" For some reason, that struck more fear into her than any scolding could. If those ears were real, they'd be pinned right back. Had she disappointed Winter? "Y-yes… Of course I do."

"I wouldn't have let anything to happen to you down there. You could have just hopped down and tugged me toward the stairs if… I mean, when you used the safeword, I was really scared that you were hurt, okay? Or that I messed up, or…"

"No no, you were doing great!" she reassured, scooting herself toward where Winter stood instead. She had overcompensated for her slight discomfort by the hot tub, and worried her too much. Why was this whole situation so awkward with the addition of her feelings? She would never feel this bad if it was anyone else she let down! Sighing, she looked to the ground. "I didn't know how to do it in character, not without getting scolded; I just needed to get outta there."

Winter took a breath, running her fingers through her own bangs as she allowed her haunted eyes to close. "You're fine… it's fine. Sorry about that, I just, I thought you were really upset down there or something, and I felt worried all the way back up here."

"And I'm really, really sorry," she stressed, still staring toward the ground. This was getting them nowhere; her own feelings for Winter truly were getting in the way of them having a good session, ruining their chances of doing what she intended when they started this whole thing; preparing her for sessions of play. Maybe it was about time she found another Dom. It would certainly make it all a lot easier.

"I'll leave if you want me to," she whispered, about to try and shuffle the gloves off. "I get if you don't wanna finish this session anymore."

"What? Why on earth would I want that? I was just worried that you…" She fell to her knees, sliding her arms around Ruby's back and bringing her in close. "I was just worried about you. But if you're alright, then that's what matters."

The sudden hug stopped Ruby's actions completely. Instead, she froze up, staying perfectly still in Winter's grip. Oh but how good it felt to be there, in a loving, genuine embrace by her. It was something else entirely… Finally she allowed herself the pleasure of hugging her back, snuggling against her rather closely as she did so, trying to clutch with the paws.

After another minute or so, Winter kissed the side of Ruby's head and whispered, "This was a good first session. But you have to learn to put your full trust in your Dom a little more than that, whether it's me or another Dom. During petplay, what they say goes; you can resist as much as a dog would, of course, but in the end you have to remember they are your master." Another brief kiss. "And if you were worried about Glynda… well, I know you don't know her, but you have to trust that I do. Otherwise, I'd never have let her lay a finger on you."

"Okay… I guess I'm still just a newbie to all this." She managed to giggle nervously, finally looking back up to Winter with a brighter expression again. That's what these types of relationships and sessions were all about in the end. Trust. And that trust was something Ruby needed to work on more.

"The goal," Winter went on, in a more businesslike tone and without any of the raw emotion from before, "is for you really to be able to play with others. Obviously, I would not have let Glynda do anything more than she did today; not on your first day out. But, in the future… it wouldn't be uncommon for several other patrons of the Clamp to want to pet you there, at least through your suit. It's expected and seen as part of the game."

"Well, I mean, I could handle petting fine! Normal petting! But then she was suddenly poking around the zipper and mentioning plugs…" Unfortunately she looked down again, and lightly shuddered at the thought. "The nerves just… kinda ganged up on me, y’know? I didn't think anybody would be going that deep but you."

"I understand. So long as you try to learn what will be expected of you in the scene room. Other Doms would be more cross with you for not performing; I'm not cross at all, but I am worried about how they'll scold you if you don't get more comfortable in this role, that's all." However, she was smirking. "As for me going deep… I can definitely handle that."

There was that smirk again. That mischievous smirk that usually meant something exciting was going to be happening very soon. "Go on?"

Still wearing the same expression, she slowly took off the backpack and lowered it to the ground. "You didn't think we'd come up here to shoot the breeze, did you?"

"Oh boy…" Unable to help herself, she bit her lip and flushed red again. This would be the first time they had a session without a drink beforehand, and their first somewhat in public. That was assuming that Winter had left the viewing window open for people to freely glance if they wished. But she told herself that if she let Penny get her off in the car, then this shouldn’t be much worse. Watching patiently as Winter rummaged through the contents, she asked, "What are we trying this evening, then?"

Rather than answer with words, Winter raised her hand to display something Ruby had seen very early on in their time together: a black anal plug with a fluffy black-and-red tail hanging down from it. Yet again, Ruby's eyes snapped open wide. The matching tail, right there. She had managed to escape it their first time together, but this second session…

"Okay, this is gonna be new-new," Ruby felt the need to say, continuing to blush. "I've never even tried a finger up there before…"

"Well, you're not going to be new-new after today." When Ruby winced again, Winter smiled. "In one way or another. I'm going to try working you up to the plug, but if it doesn't happen, that's okay. Still want to try, though; at least get you used to the idea."

"Okay… okay, this is happening." There were a few deep breaths from Ruby as she composed herself again. This was going to be intense! Multiple people had told her anything in that region would feel very different, and far tighter than what she was used to. "Just, one thing. I know you want me to get used to it as a normal session, but…" Nervously, she looked down again. "F-for this, can I, um, drop the dog act? Cause I'll be very… distracted."

"Yeah, I think that's understandable." Then she asked very mildly, not wanting to sway Ruby in either direction, "Would you like a brief cuddle session first, so you're a little more relaxed, or do you want to get right to it?"

Ruby wanted to say “yes”. In fact, if there was the offer to just cuddle for the rest of the evening with Winter rather than continue, she would feel tempted to repeat that beautiful, intimate session between them both, cuddling in bed, falling asleep in each other's arms…

No no no, what are you thinking about that for? she chided herself internally, having to shake her head. You know that'll make things awkward. Winter doesn't do relationships, get that into your head. And with that, she shook her head, smiling briefly.

"Let’s get right into it."

"Good. Now, then… do you want to keep your paws on? I'd like you to, so we can get straight back to play if you get the tail squared away in there." Even as she asked, her hand was trailing down Ruby's stomach, heading toward the zipper.

For a moment, Ruby looked to the paws again. Sure enough with a small flex, she smiled to herself. "They're too cute to take off."

That prompted a genuine grin from the Dom. "They really are cute, and you're cute wearing them." The sound of the zipper cut her off from saying anymore, and she kept it going all the way underneath and back to the suit’s clip-on tail. "Still doing alright?"

Wriggling to part the material slightly where it was now unzipped, she nodded. There wasn't much else she could do other than settle in a comfortable position against her Dom, trusting in her to handle all the details.

"Okay, hmm… settle on your back. I think that would be easier." Winter began to help her ease backward, one hand between her shoulder blades. Eventually she was resting on the ground while raising both her paws yet again into the begging position. It seemed the easiest while Winter was about to prepare her body.

"What does it feel like?" she couldn't help but ask. "If you've ever tried it, I mean."

"Oh, I have, believe me," she chuckled lightly, edging the material open wide as she settled in to tease her. "It's… I don't know how to describe it. More powerful, more… I don't know. Your mind will try to tell you it's hurting, because it's a feeling it's not used to, but if you really focus you'll realize it's not pain you're feeling. Discomfort at its worst, but more typically pleasure."

"Okay, that sounds strange…" As she felt Winter's fingers beginning to touch her skin, she wriggled back and forth again, before settling with her feet against the ground, spread right apart. "Like, I know that for people with dicks, they have a prostate… I just never got what people like us get out of it."

"You'll see." Then she reached into the bag again. "I'm going to get some gloves; it'll make cleanup easier, since I'm also going to use a little flavoured lube. Your butt is going to smell like cherries – literally."

"Flavoured lube? I thought that was just for dildos and stuff! Why would you…" Seemed her sub was going to learn all sorts of things today. Not just what it would feel like to have fingers poking where the sun don't shine. Keeping her legs apart, she tried to look down between them to watch as Winter slid the gloves on. Once her hands were prepared, Winter pulled out the tiny tube of lubricant and smiled over at her.

"Now, this will be cold, of course, but I can hold it between my legs for a minute for you." Which she did immediately, pressing the bottle in between her thighs. "Might not make much difference, but it's worth a shot, right?"

"You just want to put things between your legs or something." But as soon as that came out, Ruby slapped her paws across her mouth, face flushing red yet again. "I'm sorry! When I’m nervous, I don't exactly think before words come out my mouth!"

The smirk was bemused, at least. "I do, but not at the moment. Right now, I want to focus on what's going between your legs." To drive her point home, she began stroking over Ruby's hindcheeks with one hand.

"Eeee-oh…" Beginning to relax, she couldn't help but shudder lightly when hands went over her skin, gliding softly to stimulate her. Allowing her hands to fall again, she returned them to the same begging position. Seemed that aspect of play was going to remain.

"Good… you like that?" Then she took the tube out from her thighs, feeling it had grown very slightly warmer. "Alright, I think we may be ready."

Displaying some dexterity, she managed to unscrew the cap of the lube with the one hand alone, fingers twisting in order to dislodge it. Slowly nodding in agreement, Ruby smiled rather happily to herself, biting her lip to stop any stray moans or faint calls of joy. She watched as Winter slowly prepared two of her fingers, coating them in the dense fluid. It smelled nice even from this distance, just like Winter said.

"Okay…" Again, the hand returned, but this time only a thumb brushed one cheek, in the general area. "I won't begin until you say 'tickle my ass'. It's a silly phrase, I know - but this way, it's only happening when you tell me to do it."

"'Tickle my ass'… wow, really?" she asked jokingly. But in truth, she was already prepared for such actions. Winter was taking such good care to relax and calm her down, why wouldn't she be? With a small smile, she leant back, and repeated the phrase again. "Tickle my ass."

"Your wish is my pleasure, Lady." And without any further delay, Winter pushed one lube-coated fingertip up against Ruby's tightly-puckered opening.

"Hoo! Ohhh, it’s so weird," she panted, letting out a small series of moans in response to the finger attempting to enter her. It really was tight, even though she felt Winter circling the muscle over and over again to try and loosen it.

"Just relax," her Dom said in a low, calming voice as she continued to tease in a slow, lazy circle. "Mmm, I haven't played with an ass this tight in a long time. But I can open it… just you wait and see."

"Mmmfff! Y-you're pretty confident of that, huh?"

But the efforts were working. Gradually, the muscle of her sub was beginning to twitch against the finger trying to make its way inside it, trying to resist opening itself completely to her, but it was somewhat useless. Each twitch was causing it to become even looser.

"Oh… oh that's so…" Strange. Winter was barely penetrating her, but she could feel the tingles going through her body. The barest hints of both pain and pleasure mixed into one, leaving an equally confusing sensation. But one that was rather enjoyable. Keeping back a moan, she asked, "W-was it like this f-for you?"

"Not like this precisely; my backdoor was given a more… sudden and unexpected lesson." Her smile was lopsided now. "Though I did come to appreciate it once I got over the shock."

"O-oh… Right…" When the finger began to press in harder, Ruby found herself wincing. She was still unsure what to make of the whole ordeal. Did she enjoy it? Or was she just putting up with it for Winter's sake? The possibility was both, that she was enjoying it because it was Winter. Had it been anyone else poking there, she probably wouldn't be as accommodating.

But Winter was determined to make this as pleasurable as she could for her sub. Leaning down, she left a soft kiss on the inner thigh, humming loud enough so it could be heard as she did so. Anything to help her accept the finger more readily.

"Y-yeah… Definitely glad I d-dropped the dog act for this," she mused quietly, continuing to bear the treatment of her rear end as it loosened all the more. Again, she was still confused, still unable to comprehend the feeling.

Until the tip slid in further, and she gasped.

"Ooohhh," Winter cooed, letting the finger come to a halt when she heard the little gasp. "I'm inside your ass, Lady. How is it?"

"I-it's…" Eyes shutting rather firmly, she shuddered at the sensation, feeling her muscles spasm against the finger again. "I-it's… so weird."

"In a good way?" Another long, lingering kiss on her thigh, one in which the lips began to knead upon the flesh gratefully, beyond happy to be doing what she was doing.

"In a… I dunno just yet." Yet again there were a few more twitches of her leg, all while she was trying to understand what she was feeling down below. Even as Winter pushed in that bit further, she was still unsure, still quivering.

Glancing down, Winter let out a soft chuckle. "Your body doesn't seem to mind in the slightest. Maybe it's ahead of your brain."

"M-mayb- aaaah!" Even further inside, she felt the fingers prying, opening her up. Winter certainly was patient, given how long it was taking her to grow accustomed to it. And this was just one finger! How much more intense was this going to get with something larger?

But Winter didn't seem to need to progress to anything larger - not just yet. Once the finger was a little deeper in, she began to wiggle it very slightly, just to see what Ruby's reaction might be.

"Mmmfff! H-hah!" That was even stranger than before! Feeling the tip of Winter's finger press against different sections of her inside was really taking its toll, sending yet more tingles through her skin. How could she bear this as often as she claimed? Did Weiss do this? Did Yang?

"Oh, just you wait until we work up to the plug," Winter teased her very mildly. "But… wow, you look like you're really loving this." When Ruby stared at her with wide eyes, she shrugged. "Not in a way you expected; I can see that, too. But I can usually tell who's going to be a butt-slut and who isn't during their first time playing back there. And you, Lady…" Her finger writhed and pushed deeper. "You're just getting started."

Yet another shaky release of breath. A butt-slut? Her? She could never imagine herself asking Penny for this, or any other Dom in the future; but it seemed almost like a requirement for the club. After all, it was something Glynda commented on straight away without even thinking, and likely something everyone took part in no matter what the gender. But was it really what she wanted and enjoyed?

The breathing was so shaky that Winter paused, finger nearly all the way in, and kissed Ruby's leg again. "Relax. Breathe deeper. Let yourself accept it. I promise you, I've had this done to me more times than I can count, and it's all about not fighting it."

"Okay… O-okay…" But she couldn't stop herself! No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't stop the quivering in her breath, the spasming of her muscle against the finger that was invading. Everything felt so unusual, so tight. Even after five minutes of weathering the treatment, Winter's sub was still unsure if she liked this or not.

"Still so tight," Winter observed, biting her lip as she began to slide the finger in and out a little. Clearly, she was surprised that Ruby hadn't loosened up as much as she had been expecting, but was no less determined to make it happen.

"W-winter…" She couldn't help herself. When the finger began to move back and forth inside her, the moan just slid out. Still confused, still concerned of what was happening to her body. There was just so much for her to handle.

Okay, try not to think about it, she attempted to think to herself, biting her lip. If you're still this worried when it's the plug, THEN use the word. For now, just relax, will you?!

In a sing-song voice, Winter began to coo, "Lady, Lady, my little butt-slut…" Then she giggled as she wriggled the finger. It really wasn't moving all that much when it came down to it, but definitely enough that it could not be ignored.

"Hnnn!" Gritting her teeth, she felt her muscles twitch yet again. It truly was too intense for her to ignore, and the teasing was only making it worse. Toes curling in her socks, she asked, "H-how long… Does this take? U-until you try t-the…"

"I could try it now," she assured her. "You've opened up enough, but I didn't think you were ready yet. You're so nervous!" Another kiss on the thigh, this one longer, very tender. "Don't you want to open up for Princess?"

"I-I…" She was still unsure. Although… trying the plug would certainly prove if she really did like it or not, if she were to take something far bigger. Closing her eyes, she nodded gently. "L-let's try now."

Smiling down at her, she whispered, "Okay. Just remember your safe word." Then she eased back, holding the finger inside of her as she reached back to the bag, nipping out the tail.

"Now, this is going to be very sudden, but I'm going to pull my finger out and replace it with the plug, up to the finger's width. See how it's tapered?" She held it up so Ruby could see how it went from a thinner point to a wider bulge. "I'll stop it there for a minute, and then we'll work it further in, widening your ass as we go."

Cheeks flushing red once again, Ruby looked at the plug in her hand. Compared to a finger, it seemed huge. How on earth was she expected to take all of that and leave it there?! How could anyone, even? But she had to try. Even if she didn't end up liking it, she had to try for her partner. Giving a small nod, she held her legs right back for Winter to work her magic.

Nodding to herself, Winter laid the plug on Ruby's thigh. "Hold this for me a moment."

Then she brought up the tube of lube and drizzled just a tiny bit more onto its surface, some drips landing on her leg instead. Having to try and curl the paw around the tail, she secured it in place as best she could. Though yet again, she shuddered when feeling the liquid hitting her inner thigh. It had gotten slightly colder since it was first pressed there. But still, she did as best she could, holding the tail firm.

"There we are," Winter said, using her free hand to lube up the silicon length once she had put the tube back down. "Want to make sure this has as easy a time as possible." Then she picked it up by the base and brought it right up beside the buried finger. "Alright… three, two… one!"

And within just a few quick seconds, the finger was gone, and the tip was pressing against the already-loosened opening.

"H-haaaah!!!" Once more, Ruby's toes were curling in the paw print socks Winter had got for her. It was so much bigger than her finger already, and it had barely even entered her! And it was only going to get bigger, and delve deeper, widening her poor back door. Biting her lip once more, she tried to hold on while Winter pushed it that bit further, paws curling against the ground in an attempt to hang onto something.

"You're okay," she encouraged very gently, pausing when she saw how starkly Ruby was reacting. "I promise your body can take much bigger than this; it's very elastic back there. Especially at your age."

"I-it's so… S-so…" One of her legs was quivering. While the first finger had been bearable, just, this was so much more intense. But Winter wasn't stopping, and continued to push more of it into her body, widening her all the more. And again her breath was continuing to shake, continuing to get nervous. How did people do this on a regular basis?!

Again, Winter paused in the inward advance to turn it very slightly from side to side instead. "Relax your body completely, Lady. We're more than halfway there, just another inch and it will be in, and able to sit comfortably inside you."

But alas, Ruby couldn't. With those few turns, and a tiny bit more widening, she had enough. "S-strawberry!"

Winter spoke in exactly the same tone, as if she were still encouraging Ruby to take more - but what she said was, "Stop right where we are, or take it all the way out?"

Judging by how shaky her breath still was, and by how she was twitching in both her legs and the tight muscle around the object, the answer would come as no surprise. Still, she had to tell Winter herself, so shook her head lightly. "O-out…"

"Alright, taking it out now." Smoothly but quickly, she slid the object free of Ruby's behind.

Finally, she felt herself gradually begin to close back up again. Taking a deep breath, she took a moment to slow her breathing right down to calm herself. While disappointed she couldn't continue further, she could tell her body wasn't ready for such a feat.

"Sorry," she whispered once catching her breath. "I tried. I really tried…"

"You did wonderfully," Winter told her seriously, removing her gloves and laying them by her bag. "I told you I wanted us to try, and that's what we did. You didn't take it all, but you took most of it; that's really good, you know, and nothing to be ashamed of or to apologise for."

"Isn't this like a requirement though? Like a common thing?" she asked, letting her legs down at last as she looked back toward Winter. "Like, aren't pets supposed to have a tail or something? If I can't even do that, how can I-"

"Shhhh," Winter soothed her, petting the insides of her thighs again and pressing her lips against one of Ruby's fleshy cheeks. "We'll try again; it's over for tonight, but not over forever. But you're right, it's typical for pets to use plugs. However, if you tell your Doms you can't do it, they'll respect that - well, if they're a Dom worth a damn." Then she chanced a small smile. "Do you mind if we talk about it for a minute, though?"

For a moment, Ruby just looked in her direction. Either Winter was one in a million, or Ruby had fiercely misjudged the community she was getting involved in. She was so kind, so caring for her needs, and reassured her every step of the way. It was almost beautiful.

She was beautiful.

No, she wouldn't keep thinking about that. Not this evening. Tonight, her goal was to try and find another Dom after their play to avoid such feelings, so she could avoid hurting Winter and Penny. That didn't mean that they couldn't chat though. Nodding, she shuffled herself over instead, leaning against Winter as she sat with her. Sliding an arm around her shoulders, Winter accepted her head under her own, leaning her ear down against her crown.

"You liked that. I could tell. That's not saying you have to do it just because you liked it, or that you were ready for anything more. You're not on an 'anal schedule', so you can't fall behind, now, can you? I'm just telling you what I observed from your physical reactions."

Shuffling back and forth for a moment, Ruby found herself flexing her hind muscles again on instinct. It was strange to have something absent after the time Winter took to open her up, but still just as much a relief. Leaning back further into her, she let one of her hands drop on top of Winter's.

"I still don't know if I liked it," she confessed, shuffling lightly again. "It was so weird. Kinda uncomfortable, kinda hot? But like, I don't know if I could go any further than this."

"You can, I'm sure of it; it's just not something you're used to liking." Winter sighed. "I know I'm going to sound argumentative, and I'm sorry for that, but… chances are that if I don't say anything, you're going to go home, and you're going to drive yourself crazy worrying about whether you liked it or not, and wind up talking yourself out of trying it again for a long time. That's not what I want for my sub. So I'm hoping…" She took a breath, contemplating her words. "I'm hoping that if I can gently encourage you to think about it positively, that you will at least be open to trying it again soon."

"Maybe…" She bit her lip again nervously, looking off into the corner. "I guess that's me with a lot of my kinks. I'm just too scared of exploring them because they’re weird things to like, even if some are probably things I'll never try, anyway."

"I'll never judge you, or your reactions." She smiled pleasantly. "Remember what happened when you squirted on me? Did anything bad happen, anything at all? No. We're both still fine."

For a moment, Ruby was smiling mischievously. While they were talking, they could at least have some fun. "I'll bet I can surprise you with at least one of my kinks."

"I'll bet you can," Winter answered easily enough, rubbing along her arm consolingly. Then she drew back a few inches. "Wait, was that meant to be some kind of challenge?"

Looking up toward her instead, the mischievous smirk only continued. "It can be, if you want me to try and surprise you?"

"Alright, but…" She glanced back at Ruby's behind, then leaned forward. "Let's make the stakes something non-sexual. If I'm surprised, you win. If I'm not, I win. The winner…" Her lips pulled into a wicked little grin. "The winner gets to buy two ice creams of whatever flavor they want, and the loser HAS to eat theirs. No exceptions."

"Wait, so the loser can’t back out of eating the winner’s choice? So like, if you wanted to buy mint, I have to eat it?" It didn't seem a particularly major bet, but enough to pose some sort of a threat, if it meant eating a disgusting flavour. Nodding, she grinned. "Deal."

"See, you made a fatal mistake; you told me which flavor to make you eat. But to even the odds, I'm not particularly fond of anything with nuts." But she was chuckling, sitting back from Ruby. "Alright, what's this fetish you have?"

For a moment, Ruby paused. Was she really about to do this? This was something that Penny didn't even know, and she was about to tell a Dom that wouldn't be her Dom for too much longer. But what did she have to lose? Besides, Winter had proven time and time again she could be trusted.

"Okay, so it has a story to it," she began, making sure she was facing Winter. "So once in school, I got detention from my art teacher. It was nothing major, I just forgot my homework, and I had to stay behind. No one else was there though, just me. It was winter - um, the season, not the you - so the room was a little chilly, and she lit some candles to try and make the place feel warmer, y'know?"

“What kind of crummy school didn’t have adequate heating?” Winter laughed. But the tale wasn't done yet; Ruby continued.

"This teacher is one I kinda had a crush on anyway. She was stern, but fair, and I really, really liked that. I was somewhat distracted anyways, so when she came over to help me…" She shuffled once again, clearly preparing herself for the last part. "She accidentally knocked one of the candles over, and the wax went all over my hand and arms. I dunno why, like it hurt, but it also felt really really good. But that and the fact she did it, was just… yeah."

Winter blinked a few times. "Oh, hot wax? Wow, I… did not figure you for the pain-kink type. Even if wax isn't very high on the-" Then she slapped a hand over her mouth, realizing what she had just admitted.

And Ruby simply grinned intensely. "HAH! Knew that'd surprise you!"

"Damn, really put my foot in it this time," Winter grumbled, folding her arms over her chest. "Very well, I won't back out of our bet; you win."

But in return, Ruby only giggled. The least she could do now that Winter admitted defeat was lean in, giving a small kiss on her cheek. "Well, I think the teacher thing ties into it, too, just to let you know. Then again, I said from the beginning that was a thing of mine."

"Tell me more about this teacher," Winter said as she began to pet Ruby's belly in small, lazy circles. "There's always a specific 'type'. What did she look like? Tall, short, young, old?"

Oh… that feels nice, Ruby thought to herself when her belly was petted, biting her lip very slightly at the sensation. Maybe they weren't going to finish with the plug like she first assumed, but maybe they could still have some fun.

"Well…" She looked toward Winter, eyes half closing. "She was young-ish… wore square shaped glasses. Thin build…"

"Hair colour? Eyes?" She kissed the tip of Ruby's nose. "You don't have to tell me, I'm just curious. Sounds like she really got you wound up."

Leaning in against the hand rubbing her belly, Ruby smiled. "I never really looked at her eyes, past the glasses… too intense. But she had red hair, back in a bun a lot of the time. Really looked more like a librarian than an art teacher."

Humming, Winter rubbed more vigorously, enjoying their gentler interaction now that Ruby's worry had passed. "I almost want her to step on me myself, so I can imagine how much worse you had it in school." Her voice dipped lower. "Did you ever daydream about her?"

"I might have…" The rubbing was having an effect. Each movement was sending heat to her core again. Winter was going the right way about getting her hot under the collar. Literally.

"What do you imagine? Besides the candles, I mean." Rubbing slower, she kissed the side of Ruby's head as she whispered, "Do you want her to punish you? Or just to take a very firm hand to parts of your body?"

"Hmmm…" Relaxing into the hand again, Ruby found herself trying to push up against it, attempting to push it down lower toward the open zipper. "M-maybe both… punishing me is hot, sometimes… but commanding me… Mmmfff…"

"Just telling you what to do to yourself?" Winter persisted, the hand drifting a little lower. She had no problem doing for Ruby what she desired; she had earned that much for being such a good sub and trying to put up with the newness of a plug. "I can get behind that." After a moment, she decided that since this was no longer truly a "session", she could be a little more open. "I… like that a lot, too. When I'm the sub, that is."

It was a rather pleasant treat for Ruby, to learn of the things Winter liked as a sub rather than just her needs as a Dom. She had known Winter preferred to be submissive, especially to men, but never really knew what she enjoyed most. It seemed now, she was willing to say.

"I-I noticed… Your bed…" She continued to talk while Winter was approaching her sex, curious to see if her partner would continue to talk so easily. "The beams are really strong… and there's rings at the top to secure things there?"

Winter smiled in a pleased manner, petting all the lower. "My Lady is so smart!" But she laughed to make it clear she wasn't reinitiating play. "Yes, I had that custom ordered. It's very… useful. You can make use of the rings yourself, if you'd like; I just hadn't brought them up because we've been busy with other matters."

"I think I prefer… what was it you called it? Shibari." But when she felt Winter's fingers hit home, she sighed in delight. At last, she could finally revel in the wonderful sensations, which she did so by pushing her hips up against them.

"But the idea of you there…" She tried to distract herself, even if it was by imagining something else kinky. "Is that what you like best? To be splayed out?"

"Oh yes," Winter sighed, her own voice finally sounding the tiniest bit discomfited. "It's so satisfying, hanging there and being made a spectacle. A little paddling…" Then she laughed. "I'm rambling; you don't want to hear all this."

"Actually…" As she continued to push herself up against the fingers all the more, she had to somehow suppress a moan. The more she imagined Winter in a submissive state, helpless for whoever wanted her, the wetter she was getting. "Actually I do… g-go on… what makes you the craziest?"

Ruby asking after these details was having a side effect; Winter was also sounding more and more as if she would like to have her own needs met. When she was purely in control of Ruby, she seemed to almost have no sexual appetite whatsoever; merely a detached pleasure at watching the younger woman squirm. This, however…

"Mmhhh," Winter sighed, grinding her fingers against her sub's sex even harder. "Oh, there's so many things! I like having my mouth fucked. Being spitroasted, or double-penetrated… I've had all three filled before, but that's been a while, and it was a little much for me personally. Oh, and I like being stepped on, or spat on. Chained up - as you guessed. And I love outfits, not just as a Dom but as a sub, as well."

"Hmmm!" Biting her lip for a moment to prevent her moans becoming all too loudly, Ruby took a moment to take all those mental images in. Shadow figures of men taking the woman who dominated her quite a few evenings. Not just one at a time, some even together. The idea of her being chained up while one man was at the front of her and another at the back.

She couldn't resist, she had to moan out. That mental image was all too satisfying. Why not add a little more? "O-outfits?"

"Well," Winter sighed as she continued stroking along her soft wetness, "You… have seen a few of them by now. The Hogwarts one, the one I'm wearing now. Others hanging in my secret closet. French maid, nurse, gothic lolita, naughty librarian…" She paused, then added, "Or teacher…"

"Hoooooo…" That was the shakiest breath of the evening. Seemed that was having an effect on Ruby that she didn't intend at all. Not only were the moans slightly increasing in volume, but she was quivering once again. Now she couldn't get that image out of her mind… Winter in those square glasses that she loved on that art teacher. Winter commanding her over a desk, helping her out. Winter The Teacher.

"Mmhhh," she sighed gently, her hips shifting from side to side restlessly as she listened to Ruby moaning, watched her writhe beneath her gentle encouragement. "Ohh, have I told you lately how hot you are?"

Already her poor sub was getting close. Imagining such things really did have a major effect on her. With each delicate rub over her folds, she found herself climbing further and further. It must have been what was left over from dealing with the plug.

"In fact… since you seem to like hearing about what I'm like on the bottom…" Winter leaned in, and with a voice full of need, she asked, "How about when you're finished… I let you put that tail in my ass, instead?"

"HHHAAAAAhhh!!!"

It was unexpected, but suddenly Ruby hit her limit. Quivering against the very fingers sliding up and down her folds, she let the tingles of joy travel through her body. Fast, intense waves of pleasure, brought on from all of the teasing and all the imagining of her Dom. The image of her writhing from the intrusion of the tail in her perfect ass was the last straw.

"Yes!" Winter crowed, stroking harder and harder, wringing every second of pleasure from her sub, drawing out her climax as long as she could. "That's a good Lady! Oh, come for me - I love hearing it! It's so exquisite!"

Those last few movements of fingers were enough to cause a few more twitches of her. Once more, the small amount of fluid freed itself from Ruby's sex, splashing against her mistress’s hand again and again as she pushed her climax as far as she could, torturing her poor sex. But oh how good it felt, how good to finally get that release!

There was a pronounced shudder from Winter, and she licked her lips as she felt the spurting up against her. Perfect; she always hoped for a chance to reassure Ruby in this area. In an even more obscenely sexual voice, she said, "More! I want to feel more of you running down my hand! It's… so beautiful, I'm so blessed! Bathe me, my little Lady!"

There was no more to be had. After a few spurts, Ruby's finish was over. She simply couldn't handle any further movements. But what had been done filled her with joy, left her grinning as she laid back against Winter, staring blankly at the ceiling.

GOD this was too good. How was she ever going to give this up to go Dom-hunting?

[rwbyremnants]

PLEASE NOTE: Extreme kink, including lots of petplay. Further warnings at the beginning of each chapter (but the warnings include spoilers). If you have a problem with that please don't read. These are gonna be looooong chapters again. 15-20 pages, depending.

Welcome back to the universe of White Noise! Sorry this took so long to get posting, I wanted it to be the best it can be before posting the first chapter. Hopefully you'll enjoy all the craziness from myself and B.A.Y. that you've come to expect, and maybe a few new surprises. For those of you into Princess and the Dragons, don't worry, it's not going anywhere.

Happy reading!

=Chapter 1

Is this weird? Showing up to someone's place just for this stuff? Is this weird it's my sister's girlfriend's sister?

These were all questions Ruby Rose was asking herself as she rode the elevator of the Schnee Records building. She had been a couple of times with Yang and Weiss before, mainly for helping Weiss move out to their lakeside home. Other than that, she'd never stayed for an extended period. A few years ago she would have just died to be in here.

But she was there for an entirely different purpose today: to see Winter, whose number she obtained after their brief meeting in The Clamp. There were one or two initial debates against it, but after what felt like an eternity, Winter had agreed to assist Ruby in her first Pet Play experience. She promised a safe environment, with no strict rules. Just a fun test.

Winter had been busy for a couple of weeks herself, having to deal with all the media coverage the Schnee family was getting thanks to their new arrival, but she had managed to free up an evening for Ruby. As much as Ruby insisted it was no trouble moving it, Winter reassured her that she needed the time off, to focus on something other than making sure any news stories were purely casting a good light on her favourite couple.

Finally working up the courage to knock on the door, Ruby stood with her hands behind her back, idly hopping up and down on her toes as she waited.

Why did she ask for my sizes for clothes and stuff? Maybe this is weird… but hey, I guess we're behind closed doors. How bad can it be?

When the door creaked open, there stood Winter Schnee, towering over the younger girl by several inches. Her black leather boots and beige sweater-dress only left her knees exposed, which was quite conservative given what they were planning on doing with themselves that evening.

"Ruby," Winter said with a pleasant smile, almost a professional one. "Do come in. I was beginning to worry you might have reconsidered."

"Sorry I'm late! Somebody pushed all the buttons on the elevator for the way up here…" When that only roused suspicion, she laughed nervously, scratching the back of her head.

“Quite alright. I’m just glad you’re here now.”

Soon enough, she got over the initial nerves and stepped forward into the room. Everything was so classy! From the water feature to one side to the occasional potted plant. She expected nothing less from one of the Schnee daughters. Although, there was something out of place.

"I thought you were more of a pricey-wine kinda gal?" she asked, pointing at the abandoned beer bottle her roommate had left to one side the sofa.

"Drat," Winter sighed as she spotted it, dashing over to snatch it up. "I did have company earlier. Sorry about this - I tidied the whole room and somehow missed this!" Already heading for the kitchen, she asked over her shoulder, "What's your pleasure?"

"Huh? O-oh! Um, do you have anything strawberry-y?"

Ruby still couldn't believe the situation she was in. Her sister's fiancé's sister's apartment. Her idol's sister. No one would have believed it if she had not told Blake and Penny. But as much as she wanted to blog about it, she knew she couldn't. This arrangement was strictly confidential; no one apart from a select few could know no matter what. Either way, it was going to be a hell of an experience.

"You are… in luck!" Winter announced when she returned a few minutes later. In one hand, she had what looked to be a dry martini with two olives, and in the other, a bottle of what the label proclaimed to be "strawberry ale". The liquid inside certainly was red enough. "Only had the one in the far back, but I'm fairly certain these things don't go 'bad'." It was already open, and she proffered the bottle. "Something light to start off for you? I think it's fitting for this evening."

"Thanks! Yeah, I think I'm gonna need it…" she agreed, taking the bottle from her and lightly tapping it against Winter's glass before she took the first sip. After a moment of standing awkwardly, she took a seat on the sofa. Sat upright and professional, the poor girl looked as though she was about to have a job interview than more intimate acts!

"Sorry, I'm still so new to all this," she admitted, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

Of course, Winter did suppress a little chuckle, and even hid the wider smile behind her glass. It was too adorable, and she wanted to reach over and pinch her cheek.

"Just don't worry. We have the entire apartment to ourselves, and no one's going to judge you here. Tell me what's on your mind."

"No other company?"

“Nope.” Luckily so. Qrow was out at Taiyang's for the evening while they both took turns looking after the little one for Yang and Weiss. Not that Ruby was aware her uncle was living in Winter's apartment. That would have been a mood-ruiner.

Taking another gulp of ale to try and calm her nerves, she crossed her legs nervously. "To tell you the truth I… Have only really done sex stuff a few times. And that was completely vanilla stuff! My partner’s not into receiving, so I'm not gonna be too good at the giving part."

"Oh?" The elder woman was genuinely surprised. "Well… to tell you the truth, I hadn't been intending to do anything underneath the clothes tonight. Just to test you out with a few things here and there, try some commands. Get you acclimated." Her head tilted slightly to one side. "Did… you think you were going to walk in here and I would fuck you silly?"

She lifted her spare hand to twirl a strand of hair around her finger over and over again out of habit. Something to distract herself from how nervous she really was. With a light dusting of red to her cheeks, she said in a quieter tone. "Well, I mean… isn’t that what most of the people at that crazy club were doing?"

For a moment, Winter was silent as she watched Ruby fidget. Observed the healthy flush of youthful uncertainty in her cheeks. Then she took another sip of her martini, set it on the coffee table, and turned to face her fully.

"I wouldn't do that to you unless you asked for it specifically. And yes, by all means, the next time you come over - if there is a next time - I can jerk you in the front door and have your clothes off in under a minute. But not tonight. I want us to get used to each other and try some easy things."

Her reassurance was certainly starting to help. Quite visibly her shoulders slackened, and she took another sip of the beverage before smiling gratefully. "I appreciate it! I'm just… I dunno, I'm so nervous about being too weird about things. Last time someone only mentioned the stuff they did in a truth or dare game and I was completely losing it. And even that was nothing compared to the stuff at the club!"

Cringing slightly away, Winter laughed as she said, "It's alright, I… well, I'm a little surprised Blake and Sun threw you into the deep end like that, but I'm sure it certainly gave you a few ideas of things for us to try! As we have discussed off and on, of course."

"They kind of did, but I guess I needed it. For myself, I mean. At least now I can look into that sort of stuff for research and not have an internal freak out about it." Taking another sip of her drink, she suddenly seemed to smile whilst in the middle of a sip, drawing it away. "Like before they took me there, all I had to do was remember what Yang said about her and Weiss recording one of their strap on sessions and I'd be completely…"

The instant the later name left her lips, she froze up. She herself had grown numb to her sister talking about her moments with her lover - mainly since it was Weiss, who she did want to hear about. But no doubt for Winter, that would be the opposite.

"Oh my God, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to, I-I mean I… We- um…"

"No, no, it's okay," Winter half-laughed, lowering her eyes to watch how Ruby kept fiddling with the hem of her black flounce skirt. It really suited the red tank top and red sneakers, but it was probably a little more leg than the younger woman was used to showing off - even if it was only her calves. If anything, the shapeliness of them was helping her ignore the mental image of their sisters engaging in acts that were better off not pictured.

However, to keep herself from getting a little TOO focused on Ruby's body, she took up her martini and sipped at it again. "So… over text, I believe we settled on a couple of things you wanted to try. First, just some 'first date' fun, like kissing and caressing. You also wanted to try the 'naughty schoolgirl', and the 'bad puppy', I think? Or did you decide about being written on like those twins in the club?"

Rather glad for the change of subject, she nodded reassuringly. Most of all she was glad Winter didn't think too badly of her for bringing up what her sister had done with hers in the bedroom. "The Bad Puppy is definitely one, but the writing part I'm still not sure. My partner's only condition to this is that she sees no evidence, so I don't wanna get marked then her to find it all over me, you know?"

"Oh, that's a good point. Hmm… alright, I'll try to keep any other marks to a minimum, as well." When Ruby's eyes widened, she grinned in understanding at her shock. "I'm not talking about anything extreme, just… hickeys are actually very easy to leave if you aren't paying attention, too."

"Oh, right yeah! I wasn't even thinking of hickeys but I… Guess they would…" Swallowing again, she quickly took another long swig of ale in an attempt to keep herself sane. The very thought of hickeys being something Winter could so easily accomplish was enough to make her feel nervous once again. The poor girl really was to be probably her least experienced sub.

Something about the way Ruby was so nervous was most definitely bringing out the Dom in Winter. She wanted to get started right away, to take control of the uncertain little thing and steer her in the direction she wished. But that would come in time.

"Listen… would you like to watch a movie with me?"

Taken aback by the sudden suggestion, she blinked for a moment, finally lowering the bottle from her lips as she swallowed again. "You mean… You actually want to, with me? Like, cover the actual 'first date' stuff?"

"I would. I mean, most of what I watch is documentaries, but feel free to select something else." Debating with herself for a few seconds, she decided to be forthright. "You seem willing to proceed, but not quite mentally prepared for it. The most sensible course of action is just take it off the table and come back to it later. You've never even been in my apartment before, have you?"

Yet again, Winter gave her relief. At least she wasn't all too disappointed in how nervous she seemed, or her strange requests for rather platonic things. She seemed more than willing to let her get used to things before they began their play.

"Not yours, no," Ruby admitted, putting the bottle down on the coffee table. "I went to Weiss's when she was moving out, but hers had barely anything really. You actually look like you… live here…"

With a quiet chuckle, Winter stood up from the sofa, carrying her drink along. "You're not wrong. Weiss never really made this building 'home'. Would you like the grand tour?"

Right away she seemed to brighten up again, collecting her bottle and giving a polite smile. "I'd like that! I have a feeling this apartment is probably bigger than my dad's house."

"Oh, I doubt that, but we'll see."

The tour didn't take that long. Winter led her through the dining room and kitchen, asking if Ruby wanted another drink; she declined, given that she was still working on the first. She didn't show her the spare bedroom, stating that it was just a mess of storage and not interesting. Then the bathroom, and wrapping up the tour…

"And this is the bedroom," she finished with a flourish. "Where the magic happens. Also, where sleep happens."

"Magic is good. Sleep is good too. Everything’s super good."

As the door opened to the bedroom, Ruby took in the various sights. The bed, with beams that looked too sturdy than was necessary, the various wardrobes, some that seemed locked for some reason. Everything pointed to this being a common place for her to bring back people for these activities.

"Everything is good," Winter echoed. Though she was still standing back by the door and gazing up and down Ruby's form. Considering possibilities. Then she cleared her throat and smiled. "Unless you want to try on some of my shoes or something, there isn't much else to see in here, I'm afraid. Not yet, anyway." The last was somewhat suggestive, but she was trying to keep it to a minimum until the girl was more comfortable.

"Sounds like you and Weiss have had too many slumber parties. Talking about swapping clothes, trying on shoes…" Ruby giggled to herself. Though she wanted to power herself into going in head first, she knew in her own mind it would be a bad move. She wasn't ready, and would need to be it they were going to go further. Relaxing for a while was a good idea.

“Does it sound like that?” Winter breathed with a melancholy smile.

Whoops. Ruby sensed she had stepped on a land mine. "So… movie?"

"Of course." Leaving the room behind them, along with its ominous possibilities, Winter went on, "Why don't I set you up with my Netflix so you can pick something good, and then I'll pop us some popcorn? Unless you're a bit hungrier. I have several takeout menus."

"Popcorn is fine! Unless you're hungry, in which case I'll have something. Or if you're not we'll just stick to popcorn, I'm easy like that." But upon realising the irony of that last sentence, how when she they were leaving the bedroom to head back to the living room again, she laughed nervously. "Foodwise, I mean."

After taking a minute to mull that over, she asked, "Just answer quick, don't overthink it; pizza or Chinese?"

It didn't even take her a few seconds to decide. "Not to sound stereotypical because I'm half that, but… Chinese."

"Well then, my little wonton," she chuckled. By this point, she had turned on the TV and was just getting Netflix pulled up, but she took a moment to smile over at Ruby. "I'll get the menu for Hunan Dragon. Anything you want is yours."

"Ooo! Do they do crispy noodles or mushroom chow mein? I love that!" She grinned happily, taking her seat on the sofa as she eagerly waited for Winter to return with the menu. Maybe the evening wouldn't be so bad after all.

---------------------------------------------

An hour later, they were about halfway through their selected film, and their cartons of noodles and rice. Winter had opted for something with a lot of vegetables and a very slight amount of spice, and Ruby had her beloved chow mein, and they split an order of crab rangoons between them. Both of them were on their second drinks; the cumulative effect was beginning to show in them, but the aid of food was keeping either woman from turning into a bumbling fool just yet.

"You know, I never understood these films," Winter was saying as she finished off the last of her white rice. That they had been sitting closer and closer had not escaped her, but she hadn't been forcing it, either. "Why is he a wizard? Why him and not his brother, the fat one?"

"Because Dudley's a muggle, he can't see magic – and he’s a cousin, so he didn’t get the magical bloodline. Plus, he's not very nice until the very last book, but the film deleted the scene where he and Harry forgive each other which always annoys me." Ruby commented, clearly a fan of the series considering she admitted to reading the books as well as seeing the films. Now that one bottle had been finished, she found the confidence to lean further back into the sofa, and barely even noticed she was leaning against Winter's shoulder.

"Maybe we should draw a lightning bolt on your forehead," Winter chuckled, poking the tip of her index finger into the bridge-rest of Ruby's glasses. "Or would Penny be upset about that?"

"Over a lightning bolt?" Weakly shrugging her shoulders in the end, she simply giggled to herself. "Well if we taped my glasses up, we could say it's a cosplay."

"But didn't the bushy-haired girl fix that?" Taking a calculated risk, she draped her arm around Ruby's shoulders. Her intoxication level was just enough that the action looked entirely natural instead of stiff or unsure.

As luck would have it, Ruby didn't notice. In fact, she leant into the action a little more, resting her head rather contentedly against Winter's shoulder and nuzzling into it. "Because he doesn't know the spell but Hermione does! He's gotta learn it."

Nodding, Winter laid her own head against Ruby's as she sighed. "Ah. Well, I guess that's why they're at this school, isn't it?" Then crossed her legs in the opposite direction as she settled in more. "Thank you for teaching me the ways of the wizards."

Giving a small nod, she nuzzled against Winter yet again. Thanks to the mingling alcohol in her system, and the warm presence, she felt more than comfortable doing so. No longer was she worried about the fact it was someone in such an odd relation to her. All she cared about was that the warmth was welcoming.

"Thank you for letting me! Penny isn't all too interested in Harry Potter, nor Yang. Never really been able to nerd about it."

Stroking very idly up and down Ruby's bicep, she said, "Really? I find that surprising; Penny seems exactly the type."

The idle stroking was starting to awaken something in her. She had cuddled Penny before in the same way against the sofa at home, even cuddled in bed before they went to sleep. But when she knew Winter's intentions for the evening, and her own for that matter, it seemed to be the first step to initiate things.

To try and give Winter the upper hand, she began to tilt her head more, exposing more of her neck for the woman she was leaning against. "Nah… she's more Star Wars."

"Now there's a franchise I really didn't understand. Seemed more of a 'boys club'. But I guess it isn't if your friend is a fan." Winter didn't miss the tilt of the neck, and couldn't help but focus on it for a moment. But then she forced her eyes back to the movie. Ruby might not have even been entirely aware she was doing it, and she didn't want to overstep her bounds. Not yet.

"Girlfriend." Ruby had to correct. Even if it seemed like a minor detail, it was something that a lot of people forgot. Understandable perhaps, with them not being the most intimate couple, but it was important to Ruby.

And yet there she was, having agreed to come to another's apartment to engage in very intimate acts. Acts that she was still trying to leave hints she was ready for at last by leaving her neck exposed, and stroking one of Winter's legs idly.

The hand on the leg was a much more obvious green light than anything else. One Winter seized upon. "Sorry, 'girlfriend' it is," she said, raising the hand that had been on her arm to her neck and grazing the very tips of her fingernails up and down the skin. "I didn't want to make an assumption, and it seems I did in the other direction."

"It's okay. It's just not a… sexual… relationship." Now they were getting somewhere. The tips of her nails were creating small sensations of their own, right in such a sensitive part of her. One that didn't receive much attention from her partner apart from the odd peck. Continuing to stroke Winter's legs, she further adjusted her position, shuffling a little closer.

"I… have a question to ask you, if you don't mind," Winter breathed, her voice intentionally sensual as the scratching continued, as she bobbed one calf up and down to show she had noticed where Ruby's hand was. "But I don't have to ask it. We can go back to Harry and his wizardly world if you want."

Is this it? It was all she could ask herself. She had no idea what to expect, but assumed this would lead to the activities they had chatted about. Only one way to find out.

"What's that?"

No backing down now. Raising her neck up, Winter also gently pushed Ruby's upright so that she could stare into her eyes, holding her silvery gaze.

"Sorry if this isn't very sexy, but it's important." Clearing her throat, she went on, "You may be intoxicated. As you are, I can't just assume you're willing to… do things. Not like I would if you were definitely sober. I have to ask, and hear a clear answer. Am I allowed to kiss you?"

"…Oh." Well, it was one of her requests. Kissing was something she was reasonable at, something she and Penny did occasionally. But it was something she wanted to improve on. With a nod, she smiled. "Yes."

"For future reference," Winter breathed as she began to stroke the side of Ruby's neck again, turning in her seat so that they were facing each other properly, "am I allowed to touch your body?"

It sent another shiver down her spine. Oh how good that attention felt… she craved more of it, more attention to her body in general. If Winter could entice her by stroking her neck alone, what more was she capable of?

"You are."

A light smile pulled at her lips as the hand raised to tease lightly across cheek and temple. "Am I allowed… to take off your glasses, Harry?"

A smile that was mirrored in Ruby's own face. However, that was accompanied by the biting of her lip. Feeling a small bout of confidence for herself, she whispered, "If you'd like… or you could do that in the bedroom?"

"Hmm…" Reaching up, she gently pulled the glasses down her nose until they slipped out from behind her ears. Her mouth opened in a small, pretend-gasp. "Well, look at that; I can do it just fine right here."

"But I was trying- I- ugh, I have no game!" Her attempt at seduction seemed to have failed. But it did at least get that small barrier out of the way. She was still smiling back at Winter rather than fleeing. And she still had a hand on her thigh.

"I hope this isn't too forward," Winter told her as the fingers slid down to her neck, "but you are absolutely beautiful." Their noses were almost touching. "Very much so."

"What? My glasses?" she tried to joke, leaning in so their noses touched. Maybe that would give Winter that little bit more incentive to begin.

"Did I say you, or your glasses?" The question may have been rhetorical, but she wasn't above driving her point home as her lips came to within a hair's breadth of Ruby's. Then she breathed, barely a whisper, "With or without them, you're stunning."

"Thank you." Usually she would argue, be unable to take such a compliment. But when it was coming from Winter Schnee, it seemed only fair that she take it. Why would Winter lie, anyway?

When she noticed how close their lips truly were, she finally let them reach their goal. Going forward the final fraction of an inch, she allowed her lips to come into contact with Winter's, kneading against them gently.

The kiss was not overly emotional, not a hungry, needy one such as might have taken place if the two of them were romantically interested in one another. But that wasn't to say Winter didn't allow her carnal desires to show through slightly as her lips pushed against Ruby's over and over, as their bodies drew slightly closer the longer it went on.

As time flew by, the two had ended up shuffling their bodies together onto the sofa. Ruby lay eagerly on top of the more dominant woman, kissing back with just as much energy as Winter was putting in. It was a slow, intimate kiss. One clearly to set the pace of how they wanted their evening to go. Anything more would have ruined the moment.

Though Winter was about to up the pace, now that they had at least grown a little more accustomed to the closeness. One hand remained just behind her head, but the other was gliding further down her back, resting just above her hindquarters, rubbing in light circles.

A soft hum sounded from her. A hum that showed she approved of Winter's actions. And when she pushed her backside more against Winter's hand to encourage more contact, it was clear that she was ready to take things up a notch. So she tried to make a few moves of her own, placing one hand on Winter's neck to hold her in place, and the other against her hip, running up and down her side slowly.

Then Winter's hand drifted past her end to begin hitching up her skirt, and inch at a time. It didn't take long to get it bunched enough to touch her thigh directly, which she did so, lightly, teasing. At the same time, she also allowed her own mouth to fall open; should Ruby be ready for that, the way was now clear for her.

This is so nice… Winter is a good kisser. Yet again, she was fretting at herself internally, but she took the chance. Allowing her tongue to enter, she seemed to be beaming happily when they connected, allowing them to brush against one another slowly. No fierce battles, just gentle contact.

I wonder if Weiss kisses like this… I mean, they are sisters. Then she verbally berated herself, Oh my god… do NOT think about that, Ruby Rose. Do NOT think about how she looks like Weiss! That’s not cool! Winter is her own person, and she’s really hot! And nice!

For a few minutes, they remained like that, Winter's hand just resting on the back of Ruby's bare thigh and their tongues dancing with each other in a sensuous ballet. The more they writhed back and forth, the more she wanted, until she finally withdrew to gaze up at her, panting and breathless.

"You… are a quick study, Ruby."

Completely red, Ruby could only smile back giddily to the older Schnee. She knew not if it was to do with the alcohol, or just from how good the kiss was. Either way, it had accomplished what they wanted; she was feeling more than prepared to progress.

"Then teach me more," she encouraged, stroking Winter's side again.

Winter held her gaze as she slid her hand up to grip Ruby's rear firmly. Then she let out a small chuckle. "Are these silk? Very nice."

"EEP!" Feeling something as basic as Winter grasping one of her cheeks was enough to make that blush deepen, and she already looked a sight! But rather than edge away from the hand, she nodded, remaining still.

"Y-yeah… I really, really like silk, even… if I’ve never had any before today."

"I have some in the fridge." When Ruby's eyebrows drew together, she laughed, one of the most full laughs she had given in the girl's presence. "Silk. You know… the soy milk. Sorry, bad joke."

"Soy milk, huh?" She giggled at Winter's attempt at humour. She really was like her sister in that respect. No, time to cut that thought off before it came back again. And to do so, she bit her lip for a moment, before leaning in toward her ear and whispering, "It's got a matching bra, too."

Shivering slightly, Winter held her in place and whispered back in kind, "I wouldn't mind seeing that."

"Then…" Biting her lip once again, she looked into the icy blue eyes of her elder, and then toward the rear hallway leading to the bedrooms. "Do you wanna…?"

The smile she got in return was the barest amount more wolfish than any Winter had allowed herself up until that point. "You know things will move a lot faster once we're in there," she breathed as she sat up, kissing her lips briefly again. "Is that what you want?"

With the hand still on her rear, she allowed a moment to clench herself slightly against it, but it brought on an even bigger grin. She liked it, and was prepared for the pace to increase. "You bet."

However, Winter had something else in mind that Ruby might not have been prepared for. In a single fluid motion, she rose from the sofa and swept the smaller woman into her arms, sneakers dangling off to one side as she gazed down into her wide eyes.

"Shall we, then?"

There was another surprised yelp from Ruby. Within an instant, she threw her arms around Winter's neck for balance, looking back up into the icy blue eyes again. Once used to the weightless feeling of being in another's arms, she allowed herself to giggle. "We shall!"

And so Winter carried her down the hallway to her bedroom. By the time they entered, however, she was panting and had to drop Ruby quite heavily onto the bed.

"Whoo! Sorry, it's… not that you're heavy, just that my usual… yoga routine doesn't include so much… lifting!"

There was one more smaller yelp when she landed on the bed, but the instant she looked up at Winter's exhausted expression, she laughed to herself, quickly sitting up to face her. "Well I could have walked it if you were that tired! But y’know, that was fun!"

Taking a deep breath in, Winter let it out slowly, smiling down at her project for the evening. "Now… you had something you wanted to show me?" She was teasing, and it was obvious, but it was also part of the game.

The laughter slowly began to die down with Winter's words. She did somewhat want to show Winter that easily, but somehow she knew Winter wouldn't prefer that. She'd prefer to work for it. Therefore, she pushed her skirt downward again, covering back up the first item that was on show.

"Noooope?"

"Ohhhh," Winter replied, catching on to the teasing tone. "Well then… can I start here?" Her hand reached up to brush the tank top strap on Ruby's shoulder.

Taking a quick gaze at what she was doing, Ruby found her cheeks going red once again. But she nodded in approval. It was just the one sleeve for now, but no doubt she knew Winter would be taking the entire top off.

"That reminds me…" she trailed off, stopping Winter from progressing. "Why did you want my clothing sizes?"

"Don't worry about that right now," she reassured her gently as she traced her fingertip over the strap. Red. That told her Ruby was definitely in the state of mind to do fun things together, and had been in the planning of their evening. To that end, she asked, "Are you ready for me to get you out of these clothes?"

Despite her previous want for Winter to work at it, she was too desperate to see what the night entailed. Too eager to keep going. With a small nod, she raised her arms for Winter to do as she pleased. "Ready."

With no further delay, Winter began to peel the tank up and over Ruby's head, tossing it up toward the pillows. Then she ran her hands over the smooth stomach that had been revealed, gentle and attentive.

"I like your bra," she told her quite simply. "Red is your colour, definitely."

Smiling back warmly, she leant into Winter's touch willingly. It felt good to have such soft hands making their way over its surface, especially those of Winter Schnee. "Thank you," she whispered. "Everyone else seems to think so. E-everyone that I've shown, I mean."

"Do you show a lot of people your bra? Interesting…" But then she laughed to show she was only joking as the hands slid down Ruby's hips and legs, removing her shoes. Then she glanced down… and snorted with further laughter.

"You have socks with bunnies on them."

Ruby ended up covering her face with her hands, groaning outward in embarrassment. Instinctively she drew her legs back in, trying to keep them out of Winter's view. "UGH, I knew I shoulda picked a plain pair!"

Still chuckling, Winter patted her calf. They were no-shows; it was easily enough remedied, and she didn't want to embarrass Ruby any more than was necessary. Not when they were still growing used to each other. In a heartbeat, her fingers and thumbs pinched between the two longest toes on each foot and yanked the socks free, dropping them on top of the sneakers.

"Problem solved. See? Don't worry about it, I was only teasing."

Slowly dragging her hands down her face again, she began to peek over them, trying still to keep her blush hidden from Winter. But a sign that she appreciated such reassurance came when she brought her leg forward, and lightly tapped Winter’s shoulder with her foot. "Just don't want to ruin the mood."

"You haven't," he promised her, catching the foot and kissing the soft curve of her calf muscle. "Relax. I'm going to slip into something more comfortable, if you don't mind."

"Not at all." She began to smile. Although, her hands had began to train down her own body teasingly, until they got to the waistline of her skirt. In an attempt to be just as sultry as Winter, she half closed her eyes. "Do you want me to remove this for when you get back?"

"Please, if you prefer." Then she opened her wardrobe, acquired a couple of things that she hid behind herself, and backed toward the Japanese folding screen. "I'll try not to take too long, but if I do… well, you can help yourself to another drink."

"I think you're trying to get me drunk," she joked, but continued to smile and giggle to herself as Winter vanished behind the screen. In a quick movement, she had her skirt off and on the floor with the rest of her clothes, and lay back on the bed by herself.

Okay Ruby, be sexy. And be you. Be sexy-you! And don't think about how much she looks like Weiss or how much you want to blog about this!

That last thought had her covering her face yet again. Why couldn't she get that thought out of her mind? Weiss was with her sister, engaged to her sister! Thinking such thoughts about her was wrong, especially when she was about to be sleeping with someone else. And yet, she had pined for Weiss for years before Yang started working for her. Those feelings weren't going to vanish easily.

Alright! Just… Just don't end up calling her name or something. That'd be humiliating.

Meanwhile, there were a few ominous noises from behind the screen. Clinking and clunking. Had Winter been wearing a belt before? Not that she had seen. It certainly was taking a while for her to finish.

"Almost done, I promise!" Winter grunted eventually.

"O-okay!" While she was waiting, she thought she might as well make an effort to appear appealing, and so raised her hands either side her head. She remembered the few poses she'd managed to see in a few magazines and attempted to copy one of them, to try and appear as sexy as possible with one hand on her hip, lying on her side.

Yeah, nailed it.

When Winter came out from behind the screen, she was wearing a silky, pale blue kimono-style robe over a matching negligee. Nothing more. She had even taken her hair out of its usual bun, and it cascaded down her shoulders in gentle waves of platinum.

"Oh…" Turning her gaze toward the older woman as she lay back on the bed, she found her cheeks lighting up again. Beautiful, again something like she'd find in a magazine, like she'd aimed for in the first place. It was enough to entice her, flatter Winter's form, and put her at ease all at once.

Okay... Winter is no consolation-Weiss. She’s a heck of a woman all on her own. Don’t screw this up, Ruby!

"Do you like it? I…" Winter hesitated, then looked down a little bashfully. "I've actually never had occasion to wear it for someone. I mean, you know what sort of activities I usually get up to, and they don't involve… well, I'd be wearing something with more spikes."

"Or nothing, I guess. It does look really pretty, and suits you!"

The tiniest bit of pink was in Winter's cheeks now. "Thank you. And you look fantastic in that, honestly." Planting herself on the side of the bed, she reached over to trace a hand up and down Ruby's thigh. "Enticing."

"I tried my best. I didn't know what you'd like or if you even liked girls that much, so I… figured I'd try something out." She smiled, watching Winter's every move eagerly. Those hands could work miracles, she was sure.

"Normally, I'm not dead set against them or especially interested. But you're very… persuasive somehow." Leaning down, she pressed her lips into the flat surface just above Ruby's navel. It was such a light touch, like the whisper of a ghost. It was enough to coax a giggle from her, and to continue to watch Winter's actions.

So she was one of a few, eh? Or one of the only ones? That was unexpected. It was certainly enough to make the girl feel very special. And all she wanted to do was please her elder.

Which reminded her… "I think," she began, licking her lips lightly from nerves. "I think I wanna try the bad puppy first."

"We can do that," Winter sighed, kissing lower. Then she paused, eyes turning upward without the rest of her face doing so. "Or that is… did you mean right now?"

Biting her lip once again, she hesitated. Winter seemed to want to finish her with her mouth already. Maybe that was her plan, to finish once regularly and then begin play after. Such a prospect was making her redder in the face again, and her nerves grew. But play took preparation and set up. It would buy a lot of time for her to prepare for if she did actually let herself be pleasured tonight, and she'd be able to do something for Winter first. With that in mind, she nodded.

"Y-yeah. Yes, please."

"Oh." Winter sat back a little, blinking in obvious surprise. "Well… alright, I suppose we could… yeah."

"J-just so you're not waiting around too long, I mean! I want this to be fun for you, too, so… it’s a party for… everybody!" She fumbled at her words again, nerves seeming to resurface within her. But at the very least, she was willing herself to keep going.

Winter crawled up to lay next to Ruby, draping her arm around her middle. She leaned in as if to kiss her, but turned to whisper into her ear at the last moment. "I was already having fun. Remember when we discussed the 'first date' experience? That's what I was going for. And I was really enjoying it."

"Oh…" Now she felt a fool. That little lie made her out to be assuming things out of place. That wouldn't do. Finally moving her hands from the elegant position she'd kept herself in all this time, she rolled to face her, looking up nervously. "Then… can we keep kissing and hugging a while then? I’m not sure I wanna do more stuff just yet."

"Absolutely." There wasn't even a moment's hesitation, and she had been smiling gently the entire time. "And we don't have to do 'more stuff' at all." Pressing her lips into Ruby's, she slid the arm around to push into her back and hold them closer together, eyes sliding closed.

To accept that response, Ruby slid her arms around Winter in return. One hand went straight into her long, platinum hair, holding her head against her so they could continue to kiss longer. The other had began to rub up and down her back.

"Silk…" She couldn't help but smile to herself, eager to touch more softness, to embrace it. It was a little thing, but one she loved.

A lot sooner than their previous kiss, their tongues were sliding together, and now their bare legs were tangling, holding each other in a tighter embrace still. A heated little groan floated out of Winter's throat into the space between their lips at the pleasant sensations. And Ruby returned the favour. She continued to slide her tongue against Winter's, humming with interest at the sensations. Unable to help herself, she managed to sneak one of her legs between Winter's, using it to bring her in closer.

Another unintended side effect was a soft moan she made into her mouth. One that clearly signalled something. Once the leg glided up high enough, Winter hummed again, the slender thigh pressing into her through the silk material of her nightie. She found herself completely fascinated with the way Ruby could be both frightened and bold at the same time; such a unique paradox.

Eventually, Ruby broke away the kiss with one final moan of her own. But it wasn't over yet. She continued to embrace the older woman, cuddle her up closely and feel around her body. That counted at the first date experience, right? To cuddle and kiss in undies?

That was when Winter remembered something else Ruby seemed to enjoy. Her mouth sought out the vulnerable neck, kneading into it and grazing it with her teeth every so often as they shifted against each other.

"Oooh…" Ruby seemed to purr out, allowing her eyes to fall shut while her fragile neck was attacked and kissed. It was one of her weaknesses, more than she cared to admit. On the odd occasion Penny was feeling up to things, it was always the first place she aimed for. Gripping more of the silken clothing, she relaxed into the various fussings over her body, growling with delight at them all. Silken clothes and soft lips - she was in heaven!

"You smell divine," Winter told her after a few more minutes of light play. Her hands and legs had not moved any further, though every once in awhile, her hips rolled slightly up against the thigh.

"So do you." She hadn't really thought about it before, but she did. It was a soft fragrance that reminded her of the cold air, like on the rare holiday they used to take in the northern states for skiing. But how contradictory it was that Winter smelled so cold, yet made her feel so warm in an embrace.

One of the woman's experienced fingers slid up Ruby's back just under the strap of her bra, grazing up and down lightly. There was no move made toward the clasp, only to titillate the skin that had been hiding underneath. And she gasped. Though Ruby was prepared for this eventuality, she didn't think Winter would be so eager! Even if it was just to touch the skin beneath, it was more than welcome. In fact…

"Do you want it off?" she asked, backing her head away for a moment so she could look into those icy blue eyes again.

"Do you want it off?" Winter countered easily, though her hand withdrew from under the straps to rest very gently against the clasp. "I want what you want."

She didn't answer with words. Only with a more confident action. Reaching behind her, she managed to unclasp the bra rather easily, soon bringing it forward and off her chest. After throwing it aside with the rest of her clothes, she looked back to Winter for her approval.

But all Winter did at first was to lean down and leave light kisses on the top of each breast, well away from the sensitive peaks. Then she leaned her head up again to leave a tiny peck on the tip of her nose.

Giggling yet again, Ruby could only continue to smile. Winter truly did know how to put her at ease, with every little step. Even when half naked, she didn't feel afraid. In fact, the light kisses had her feeling something very strange. Empowered.

Speaking of which… "I think I'm ready now. For real, this time."

"Ready for what?" Then she made sure to follow up with, "You can tell me, or show me. Whichever works for you. Also, you can feel free to do whatever you want to me tonight if you feel up to some exploration."

"Ready to begin… playing," she clarified. Slightly hunching her shoulders as she smiled up at Winter, she then looked over toward the wardrobe. Winter had seemed to very quickly get what she wanted, then suddenly shut it before Ruby could get a good look. No doubt there were more items in there for these methods of play. "I'm pretty curious how you'll dress me up."

Chuckling, Winter left one last kiss on Ruby's cheek before rising. “You say that now. We’ll see.”

[rwbyremnants]

Really getting into it now! These two have a long journey ahead of them... are you going to be there for the ride?

=Chapter 2

Ruby found herself questioning her life decisions as she sat on the edge of Winter Schnee’s bed, swinging her calves and watching the elder woman cross the room to the wardrobe. This could go very well, or very, very badly, but the time had passed for hesitation and second-guesses. Winter seemed to care enough about her that, even if she wound up not liking what was going to happen next, she would take care of her and reassure her that everything was going to be fine.

"Alright, I'll show you a little something I got you. But do you want me to dress you up, or let you put it on yourself?" Even as she asked, Winter was reaching toward the wardrobe. “This is your show; I’m just the ringmaster.”

Putting her hand to her chin, Ruby thought on that. Although it would be easy to be in control and do it herself, the thought of Winter so intimately dressing her was alluring enough. So alluring that she said, "You can, if you want to?"

The easy smile turned just the tiniest bit wicked. Crooking her finger, Winter beckoned her closer as her other hand raised not to the door of the wardrobe, but to the top of it. "Then step right this way, Miss Rose. I'll prepare you for training."

And then Winter turned to the closet, the one that had lain innocently closed the entire time. Using a key she had apparently retrieved moments before, she unlocked and opened the mysterious door. Biting her lip once more, Ruby did just as she was asked. Hopping off the bed and walking toward the closet doors, she eagerly awaited to see what Winter had prepared for their evening together.

And what a sight to behold! It was full to the brim with various objects for different play. A lot of it suggested that she was a more submissive role the majority of the time, considering the rope and the carabiners that could attach to the anklets and gloves in there. But there were other, more suggestive items.

One that particularly caught Ruby's eye was a long tail, attached to an average-sized, tapered implement… one she could only assume was meant to go somewhere quite unusual. It may feed into her “bad puppy” fantasy, but the small girl could only hope Winter wouldn't ask her to wear that.

"And this… is you." Withdrawing from the clothing rack, she displayed a hangar to Ruby that held what looked to be a somewhat… furry one-piece bathing suit. Light tan in colour and featuring a white "underbelly", it really did seem to be something intended to make one's body look like that of an animal.

Ruby heaved a small sigh of relief. She could see that attached to the suit the other side, was a small tail of its own - one that wasn't very long in length, but did the trick. At least she wouldn't have to wear the plug. But when she looked back at the outfit again, she found her cheeks reddening. She really was going to look the part, besides the paws and the ears, perhaps.

"It looks super cute!"

"This isn't all of it," Winter informed her as she nipped it off the hanger, "but it's a start. We said we were taking little steps, right?" Then she put the hanger back on the rack and said, "Now… I will need to get rid of what you're wearing, as this will fit pretty snug. Besides, the leg holes are a little high-cut, and they would show. But I promise it's all I'm going to do. That alright?"

So she would be naked. Naked except for a furry costume. It was to be expected, given that she'd come knowing they were to engage in more for the evening. But now that the moment had arrived, it was more than enough to bring a bright blush to Ruby's cheeks.

Still, she nodded, taking it from her, then looking to the folding screen. "I'll try it on then."

And Winter didn't say a word. Even though Ruby had said she was going to let her dress her up, she understood; it was a bit different being asked to get entirely nude for the first time in front of a near-stranger. She merely handed over the garment and said, "Hopefully it fits as advertised."

Once walking behind the screen, Ruby made short work of the silk panties; tossing them over the top of the screen for Winter to quite easily see. Then came the task of trying on the furry material. It wasn't as nice against her skin as silk, in fact the material felt rather scratchy and itchy. But it was the knowledge that she would only have to wear it for an evening that powered her through, and she slid the straps over her shoulders to secure it in place.

Although there was a sudden gasp from Ruby. Something she hadn't noticed before was becoming extremely apparent. Reaching her hand down to pat between her legs, she noticed a feature in the costume that she didn't see before.

"Winter? There's a hole in this! D-downstairs. Maybe you should get your money back."

The answer she received wasn't terribly complex. "There's supposed to be one." Then there was a pause for effect, and for the meaning to sink in.

"Oooohhh…"

And then Ruby walked out from behind the screen. Yet again, she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, looking up with bright red cheeks for her approval. The hole around her crotch felt huge, but in fact to anyone else, it was barely noticeable. Unless they actively looked for it.

In fact, from her vantage point, Winter couldn't see a thing. But she wasn't focusing on that, anyway. Instead, she was holding up a few other items, waiting for Ruby to get an eyeful. In one hand, a red leather studded collar; simple, a placeholder for now. In the other, a black Alice headband with two furry ears stuck on.

"C'mere, girl!" Winter said gently, as if she were calling a dog. Because now, she was.

For another moment, Ruby had paused again; getting a good look at the other items in her hand. Once more she'd began to blush, especially at the collar. That would be a real sign of ownership. But not wanting to disappoint, she attempted to play the role. Letting her tongue hang from her mouth and panting, she walked toward her. "Arf arf!"

"Good girl!" Winter cooed. If Ruby had been expecting her to laugh or poke fun at her, that was proven wrong as she reached out to stick the headband into her hair gently, adjusting it so that it sat as a normal headband would. Then she reached to just behind her human ear and scratched lightly.

"And how is my little…" Her voice changed back to its usual tone. "Did you want another name while in petspace?"

"I didn't think that far…" Ruby mentioned, leaning against Winter's hand as it lightly scratched at her ears. What could she name herself? Zwei would be too weird, even if that was her dog. As would Fido or Fluffy or any of those usual petnames. Perhaps something a little more refined…

"How about um, ‘Lady’?" At least that one was somewhat noble-sounding.

"Lady," Winter mused as her scratching ceased, though she left the hand there to support Ruby's head. "Yeah, that sounds just the thing. Hello, Lady."

"Hello- I mean… Arf." Oops, she had forgotten already! In order to try and correct her action, she rubbed her head still against Winter's hand affectionately, smiling all the while.

"It's okay," Winter laughed. "As I said, today is just a training session; you can mess up without being scolded or anything." Then she held up the collar and the tag jingled slightly. It was a blank tag, ready to be engraved. "Is Lady ready to put this on?"

"Y-" she had been about to answer vocally, but stopped herself before she managed to get that far. Instead she just nodded. That was allowed, dogs could nod. To further play into the act, she also raised her hands up, holding them in a begging position.

Winter's smile grew ever more, and she reached out to caress the side of Ruby's head with one hand briefly as the other brought the collar up. Nimble fingers undid the buckle and slid the leather strap free, guiding it around either side of Ruby's neck before she fastened it.

"Just whine if it's too tight," she whispered as she finished off, giving Ruby about a centimeter of wiggle room between her and the new collar.

No whine came. In contrast to the costume, the collar fit snugly and comfortably, with enough space for Winter to get her hands under and tug if she required to. Even if blank, the tag was a nice touch. A true mark of ownership. Looking up to her master, she smiled nervously, awaiting for her next commands. Or any further parts for the costume.

"Now," she sighed, reaching back behind her for yet more parts. These, however, were something she hadn't been expecting; kneepads. They were the same shade as the rest of the "fur". Kneeling down herself, she held one below Ruby's left foot and asked, "Step up for me?"

"Hmm?" It had certainly gotten her attention, what would she want Ruby to wear knee pads for of all things? But not arguing, she did as asked, putting her foot through the hole to work with her. Adjusting it quickly, her new master moved to do the same for her other knee. Then she picked up what was to be the final two pieces of the costume.

"Now," Winter said as she held out one of the fluffy paw-mittens. "Once these are on your hands, you're going to be a little more helpless than before. This is one of the 'play' conditions in which it's useful to remember the safeword, since you won't have your fingers free to reach out and stop whatever's going on. Not that I need you to use it today, since this is just practice, but you said you wanted to know how this stuff works."

"Oh yeah… That was something Qrow mentioned, when he attacked that Roman guy. Something about him ignoring them?" Judging by Winter's blank face at the mere mention of his name, Ruby quickly cleared her throat, changing the subject whilst she held her hand out. "Okay, so I say it when I'm in trouble, right?"

Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, Winter seemed to bring herself back around after a moment or two. When they opened again, she smiled gently as she began to slide the paw onto Ruby's hand. "Exactly. If you're in pain, or even if you're just very uncomfortable with what's going on. For today, you can also just tell me to stop the usual way and I will, but if we're both deep in play, especially in… consent play, a Dom might not take 'please stop' seriously." The last was said with some discomfort. "But the safeword is like the emergency brake."

"Okay, I get it." Ruby said with confidence, even giving a reassuring nod as she held her other hand forward. Giving a small test on how the paws felt, the main thing Ruby noticed was the lack of thumbs. Picking up anything would be nigh impossible in these. "Why don't we try it now, though? Like you said, this is a practice, so I gotta be ready."

"Alright. Let's begin." Stepping back, she put her hands on her hips for a moment, then pointed to the floor. "Sit, Lady."

"B-but we never-" Maybe she'd be told later. Choosing to obey her master rather than question it further, she did as she was told. Crouching down she placed her hands on the ground, putting herself in a doglike sitting position.

"Never what?" Winter asked. This really was a non-hardline session, as she was asking questions instead of scolding her for breaking character.

"We never, um… decided a word," she clarified, looking down bashfully. "Sorry."

Both of the woman's pale eyebrows arched. "Oh! Oh, right, that would be important… hmm. What's a word you wouldn’t typically say during sex, that you will definitely remember?"

"Hmm…" She had been about to press her hand against her chin, but instead was welcomed by the large plushness of the glove. Quickly recovering right after a nervous laugh, she spoke. "How about… 'Strawberry'?"

"Alright, strawberry. Strawberry…" She was repeating it to herself, not truly for Ruby's benefit. "Got it; the safeword is 'strawberry'. Now, let me see you beg."

Supporting herself on her knees rather than her feet, Ruby did as she was told. Reaching upward with her hands and curling them into a begging position as she sat upright, waiting patiently for any other commands.

"Good girl!" she cooed down at her with a big smile. "Shame I didn't think to buy some tiny cookies or something as treats. Ah well." Then she began to twirl her hand in the air. "Roll over."

"Maybe if we do this again?" she asked. Returning her hands to the ground, she immediately crouched low down, rolling to one side, and then sitting herself upright again straight after.

"Yes, I think so. I wanted to focus on getting the outfit right this time, of course." Winter snapped her fingers and lifted them, just like an actual dog trainer. "Speak!"

Looking upward obediently, she yipped as loudly as she could, continuing to sit patiently right after for more commands. Already the shame of being treated like an animal was making her cheeks heat up. And there was another result she didn't care to admit just yet - but Winter would likely find that out herself if this session continued.

"Very good, Lady, very good. Now, on your back! Go on!" The commands came so easily to her; obviously, Ruby was not her first pet.

Returning to the floor, Lady rolled onto her back. Holding her legs and arms up, she was still trying to make herself appear as canine as possible. Hands returning to the begging position, she also further played into the role by letting her tongue hang out of her mouth.

Reaching over closer, Winter began to rub up and down her belly, careful not to stray too far down. She did, however, caress her chest now and again. All the while, her gaze was calm and loving. Ruby blushed yet harder when the soft hands began to caress her chest. Even through the uncomfortable suit, it was a stimulating feeling, one that she hadn't felt in a while. Winter knew just where to pay attention, to bring out the best reactions in her.

"Does that feel good, girl?" After a few more scrubbings, she straightened and sighed as she began to push to her feet. "Now then, follow me into the kitchen. Come on!"

"O-oh, oka- um. Bark bark!" Yet again, she struggled to maintain her character. But getting onto her hands and knees, she followed Winter through the apartment, managing to just stay by her heel all the while to seem as obedient as possible.

Even the subtle action of crawling was causing air to hit her sex through the opening in the suit. A strange feeling, one that was making her wetter.

Once in the kitchen, the master reached up into a cabinet and withdrew a wide-bottomed black bowl. Then she carried it over to the sink and began filling it. Only once she had finished these tasks and began to lower it to the floorspace at the end of the counter did it become clear what she meant to happen.

"You must be a thirsty puppy."

Raising an eyebrow, Ruby looked down at the bowl questioningly. How on earth was she supposed to accomplish that task? It was completely humiliating.

But that was the whole point, wasn't it? She was supposed to be a puppy – a lesser being. Showing her willingness to obey, she leant in, trying her best to delicately lap at the water. She had little success.

"Awwww, puppy is having problems," Winter cooed in a sad tone of voice. "Shall I help her?"

There was no more forewarning than that before a light amount of pressure was being applied to the back of Ruby's head. It wasn't much; just enough to lower her head another half-inch or so.

"Wait wha-"

The rest of her words were cut off when her mouth hit the water. Though she could still breathe through her nose, she had a task at hand, so at least she didn't panic. Rather than lapping with her tongue, she did just as she was asked instead, drinking water as best she could by slurping it into her mouth.

The toes of Winter's foot flexed in Ruby's hair as she maintained perfect balance, one hand braced against the edge of the counter. "There, isn't that better? Lady was so thirsty!"

Once the bowl was half way down, Ruby was finally trying to retract her head, having had enough. From where she had accidentally managed to inhale some water she coughed, shaking her head to recover.

The pressure against her head vanished, and instead began to stroke down her back. "Now, does Lady need to go walkies?" Then she whispered, clearly not as part of their play, "Just to the bathroom, not actually outside."

At that Ruby's eyes snapped open wide. She'd had a drink of water, and knew well enough what walkies straight after that meant from having a dog of her own! Breaking the character, she asked, "You're not gonna make me actually go, are you?! I can't do that!"

"You can," Winter insisted gently, gazing down at her without any malice or irritation, nor any shame. But she was still coolly confident. "Of course, you might not want to today, and you won't be required. But other Doms who are into petplay might command you to go. You'll want to decide if you might at least consent to 'number one', or to tell them beforehand that it's one of your limits." After a heartbeat, she added in an undertone, "I was going to let you use the toilet, too…"

"Oh…" She hunched her shoulders. It was probably something she should have expected, considering it was one of the most common things dogs did. And yet, for a sexual situation, it was something that intimidated her. She was already intimidated enough by the thought of accidentally-

"I-I… think that's a limit," she quickly blurted out, looking down. "I can't… A-And I don't need to, anyway. Sorry."

Winter sighed before telling her with a gentle smile, "Quite alright. Would you like to come keep me company in bed for a while?"

Finally relaxing again, Ruby nodded, looking up with a grateful smile. At least she wasn't disappointed, again. That seemed to be Ruby's main concern. Determined not to disappoint any further, she got straight back to her hands and knees, crawling to Winter's side.

Once back in the bedroom, Winter quickly crossed to the bedside and patted the mattress with one hand. "Up!"

Making an effort to impress, Ruby took a moment to crouch properly, wiggling her backside to shake the tail on the suit, before hopping upward and onto the bed. Even if the landing wasn't exactly dignified, she at least made it up without embarrassing herself too badly. Getting into a sitting position, she awaited for her master to join her.

Soon after, Winter settled herself into the bed, acting as if she were about to spend an hour or two relaxing there before drifting off to sleep. Pulling Ruby up toward her head by her collar, she reached to the bedside table and took up a remote, using it to turn on the wall-mounted television on the wall opposite the bed.

Laying by her side, Ruby barely dared to make a move. She hadn't been commanded to go anywhere, or do anything else. All Winte was doing was laying, seeming to be ready to watch TV. Despite the low volume, and the fact it could easily be background noise, Ruby didn't know what else to do. Whether or not to make a move.

So she whispered, "Is everything okay?"

"Well," Winter answered in the same tone, "I'm honestly not sure where to go from here. You're new to this, so I'm not ready to start in on you with everything I would for a more experienced sub. Do you… have any requests?"

In all honesty, she did not. She had experienced as much as she thought possible for the actual pet side. The rest was sexual contact, which was something she wasn't ready for, either.

Or… was she? Perhaps not toward herself, but on Winter? She knew that the dom was in control of both of their pleasures, and it was up to them what order things occurred, or how regularly. She could command Ruby at her whim, and she would obey.

"What about other commands?" she asked. "Like… Subs are meant to please their masters, right? I could maybe…"

At this suggestion, Winter leaned away very slightly to blink down at her. "Are you ready for that? Please say 'yes'," she added in a very slightly more suggestive tone, her voice husky as she allowed herself a hint of a smirk.

There was barely a moment's hesitation before Ruby nodded. But Winter needed to hear the words. She wanted to be sure Ruby meant it. And so, looking back into her eyes, she whispered, "Yes. I wanna try, at least."

The smirk only grew. "Don't forget, Lady… your paws won't be of much use here." Her thighs began to part very slowly, though she made no move to force Ruby down there with her hands. Merely stroked along her shoulder the way she had begun doing the minute they laid down together.

Slowly, she began to get on her 'paws' again and edged her face toward the inner thighs. She had been about to raise her hand, to nudge her underwear aside for access, but stopped when she noticed the massive paws again. She'd have to do this a dog way. So she headed inward, nuzzling the material to one side as best she could with her nose. It took longer than usual, but no doubt the effort Ruby made to get such an easy task done was enticing for Winter.

"Oooh," Winter sighed shakily with every blunt push up against her sex from the button nose of her pet. "My little doggie seems quite frisky today. Does she… smell something she likes?"

Satisfied with how far apart she'd nuzzled her legs, Ruby went in for the kill, letting out her tongue again to trail up and down between Winter's sodden lips. It was far wetter than Ruby first realised! But she lapped at it without any complaints, happy to taste her master.

"Oh goodness," Winter sighed, pausing to swallow and inhale a shaky breath. "You're not wasting any time… good girl, good girl!"

Right against Winter's sex, 'Lady' moaned. It had been a long long time since she and Penny were last intimate, and even longer since she was allowed to please her in this way. She more or less forgot what another's flower tasted like! But Winter was different from Penny. She couldn't say whether it was better or not, but it was different. And she enjoyed savouring her – so much she continued to hold her legs apart as she lapped more.

After she had grown used to the sensation, to the rhythm of Ruby's soft tongue, her hips began to buck up into the face nestled between her legs. She could already tell it wasn't going to take long if she was this skilled! A pleasant surprise indeed. Licking her lips, she began to let out gentle breaths of pleasure with every thrust up into the tongue.

The moans of pleasure were a good sign. Maybe Ruby hadn't gone rusty in the interim. She loved Penny, well and truly, but it felt good to have someone else to practice her skills with. To not only please them for her own delight, but to keep herself in top form on the once-in-a-blue-moon occasion Penny did want to do something. If only she could thank Winter for this chance.

Perhaps she would. With a satisfactory experience. Looping her paws under Winter's thighs, Ruby held her firmly in place, burying her mouth right against Winter's sex as she lapped at it over and over again, trying to press in as roughly as she could.

And Winter completely lost herself in the writhing and panting of her own performance, so pleased was she by the attentions being paid her fragile flesh. Perhaps Ruby was new to the BDSM game, but she was certainly no slouch in that department. Her technique might be rough around the edges, but the eagerness and thirst for the action more than made up for that.

Quickly taking a moment to peek up at her master's expression, she could only smile to herself against the flesh. She looked a picture of ecstasy. But it wasn't over yet, she was going to make sure of that. Finally her tongue trailed further upward, beginning to lap and lick at her sensitive clit. Over and over again she circled and flicked, using whatever actions she could to try and get her going.

"O-OH!" Winter burst out at the heightened sensation. Ruby really did know her way around a woman! Raising her legs up, she rested them against Ruby's back as one of her hands came down to clutch into her hair, hoping to encourage her to lap faster and harder, if she so chose.

Now that she had a hand firmly pulling at her hair, Ruby could moan once again. Making the last ditch effort, she continued to lap as hard as she could against her clit over and over again, hoping to send her rocketing to her finish. It would be an honour of she managed it, but only time would tell.

However, no matter how completely overcome with pleasure as Winter was growing, she was still a professional. "Ohhh, good GIRL, Lady! YES! F-finish your dinner!" She was so close - within arm's length of an earth-shattering climax! "A-almost done!" she reassured the girl.

If only her hands were free, then she really could finish Winter off in style, by putting something inside her while her clit was paid attention to. Too bad. Or perhaps she could anyway…

It would take some effort, but she moved her face again to adjust herself. This time, her nose was pressed in against the nub instead, where she continued to nuzzle while her tongue went back to lapping up and down for a moment, only for her to then wiggle it against Winter's entrance. With a little more perseverance, she managed to push it inside, in and out her wet opening as best she could.

A minute of that was all that was needed; Ruby had the right idea, and executed it perfectly. Panting louder and louder, Winter found herself squealing in delight, bucking up against the torturous tongue as her orgasm blossomed into reality, shaking all over as she panted and writhed. It was one of the better ones a woman had ever given her, that was an absolute certainty.

Allowing Winter to ride it out till the very end, she continued to push her nose right against the clit and her tongue in and out for a few moments longer. Finally when the screams of ecstasy had died down, she drew her face back, panting heavily herself now that she was free. She could still feel Winter's wetness over her lips, having to lick them to be rid of it. The taste of a satisfied customer, she thought.

"Was that good?" she asked questioningly, tilting her head once she looked up again. "Haven’t done that in a few months."

"Verrrry good," Winter drawled weakly as she panted to catch her breath. Her hand had fallen from Ruby's hair when she drew away, and now it drifted up and down her own stomach as she basked in the afterglow. "Ohhh, you're very accomplished, aren't you?"

Licking her lips yet again, she nodded rather eagerly, crawling further forward to nuzzle herself back into Winter's side again, just as they were before. At least now that had been done, they could cuddle up and relax for the rest of the evening. If Winter let her stay that long.

"I'm glad." Ruby replied happily. "Penny always said I was kinda skilled with my tongue. Guess she was right!"

Having caught her wind, she pushed herself up onto one elbow to better see her partner for the evening. "But you've said she doesn't enjoy your efforts? That's… I can't imagine that, to be entirely honest with you. Not after what you just did for me!"

Allowing herself the luxury of resting her head on the pillow, she backtracked, "She does when she's in the mood, don't get me wrong! But that's pretty rare for her to want anything. Like Shining Charizard card rare. Which is totally fine, of course; I still love her and all! I just… wanna be good for her when she does want it. Plus I got my own needs."

"Hmm… I have a hard time understanding that from a personal standpoint, but it does stand to reason. Not everyone has to enjoy this like I do." One palm pressed into her shoulder as she leaned over and kissed Ruby's lips, and not hesitantly at all. "Thank you for such good work."

Ruby smiled bashfully back at Winter, taking a moment to nuzzle into her again and bask in her warmth. "Anytime."

"And I don't mind telling you… it isn't as though I'm interested in you romantically, but I do find you quite attractive, so far as women go. Fun to spend time with, to play with."

The blush couldn't get any brighter from before. However, such a remark did bring about a giggle from her. "Y'know what'd be funny? If you and I did get romantic. It'd be like a role reversal of Yang and Weiss."

An awkward little laugh floated out of Winter's throat. "Maybe it should bother me more to mention them when we're lying here, wet and wild as we are. But it doesn't." She glanced over to Ruby out of the corner of her eye. "Does it bother you? Not Weiss, obviously, but mentioning Yang in that context."

She shrugged her shoulders. Yet again she thought back to the truth and dare games they'd all played together, and the various confessions in them. "Not really," she explained, shrugging her shoulders. "I mean, obviously I don't want to sit and imagine what she looks like when Weiss uses a strap-on on her like she told us she does, but it's nice to know that she's getting what she wants, I guess?"

A light blush hit Winter's cheeks as Ruby described the scene. "W-well, that's… yes." Clearing her throat, she adjusted her position up against Ruby and settled in more. "Guess pegging runs in the family. I've done it a few times. Wouldn't mind doing it to Yang, either, if it wouldn't make things awkward."

Seemed Winter was more bothered about that mental image than Ruby was. But for a different reason. "If I didn't know better, I'd say you had the hots for my sister."

"Couldn't I say the same thing?" But it wasn't said cruelly, more as an afterthought. "There is something about yours I can't put my finger on. Or in. But I'm sure you don't particularly want to talk about this."

"You're curious of what it's like sleeping with a chick with a dick. I get it." It was as if Ruby had said it a million and one times before. Then again, she probably had. After all, she would have had to offer some sort of explanation to her schoolmates when she suddenly had a sister instead of a brother. And one or two of those friends had brought up that aspect.

But realising it may have been mentioned too harshly toward Winter, she shrugged her shoulders, looking downward. "Sorry, that came out like an accusation. I just… I get pretty defensive over her. She can be an easy target for some creeps."

However, Winter didn't sound chagrined or irritated in the slightest. Her voice was perfectly calm and even. "Oh no, you're right. To be entirely honest with you… she was the first woman I ever allowed myself to entertain any sexual thoughts about. Probably because of that aspect. Of course, NOW I realize that's bad, turning her into a fetish in my mind, but I've moved beyond that in the years since then."

The feelings Winter seemed to feel were ones that were mirrored within Ruby. Not for the same person, or for the same amount of time, but it was very similar to her own attractions she had towards Weiss in the beginning. In fact, truth be told, if Weiss ever gave her the chance of one wild night, or even just a kiss, she would leap at it without question. Although she might be her sister-in-law to be, Ruby still viewed Weiss as one of her favourite people to listen to, even to look at. And when she thought of it that way, it was no different to what Winter was turning Yang into in her mind.

"I'm glad." She attempted to distract herself by talking. "Glad you um, evolved or whatever."

"Yes, that's been a long-term project," Winter laughed easily, snuggling up to her anew. "I went from loathing and mistrusting her completely, to fantasizing about her, to… well, okay, I do still fantasize, but a lot less. And it takes a back seat to loving her as part of my family. Is… does that make sense? Am I a terrible person for feeling that way?"

"No! No I… I totally get it." And she did. Thankfully now she didn't feel as bad about the odd intrusive thought she had about Weiss. The odd fantasy, the odd dream. She didn't care for her any less as a friend or as family, so what harm could it really do? Finally, she felt brave enough to snuggle back against her movements. "Hey, Winter?"

"Yes?" the woman whispered back, moving her hand down to Ruby's side as she began to smooth up and down along it, affectionate but gentle.

Shuffling back and forth a moment longer, she eventually gave in, confessing, "This suit is pretty itchy…"

Winter didn't respond or move for a moment. Then she let her hand slide around to her back, rubbing up and down. "Want me to take it off?"

Ruby shrugged again. She didn't want to disappoint her master, but the material was just so unpleasant! "Unless there's anything else you wanted to do? I can bear with it longer, if you want?"

"Oh, there is. Several things. But we can take it off if it's really irritating you." Her lips pursed. "Perhaps I can have it cleaned, soften up the material…"

"No no, I'll deal for now!" Ruby insisted. She was far more interested in pleasing her master than she was in taking it off. "It can be a reward for after, right?"

The smile was soft and bemused. "Yes, I suppose it can. Alright, very well; up on your 'paws' again."

She began to edge away slightly, to enable her to do so. Rolling back onto her front, Lady did as commanded. She returned to her dog like sitting position on her hands and knees, letting her tongue hang from her mouth as she faked panting again.

"Good girl," Winter cooed as she began to stroke up and down the back of Ruby's thigh. It would convey a certain intent… but she had not proceeded any further than that as of yet. She was still waiting to watch her young charge's reaction.

For the moment, Ruby only continued to pant and sit still. Winter's hand wasn't going anywhere particularly bad, just fussing over her. Perhaps that was all she wanted to do for the rest of the evening, fuss over her pet. But there was still a worry. In the back of her mind, she was still terrified that Winter would try and return the favour. She wasn't ready for that, not yet. Her only hope was to wait and see what Winter wanted.

"Does Lady wish me to… scratch her itches?" Winter breathed as the hand drifted higher with each pass. It never quite hit home, but began to come a lot closer to the mark.

The closer it got, the slower Ruby's panting was starting to get. Okay, don't panic, Ruby, she told herself, holding still as Winter stroked higher and higher. It doesn't happen every time, it might not happen here! Just let things keep going, it'll be fine.

"Oh… goodness, she seems to." The hand had drifted closer still - not close enough to touch her lips yet. However, a drip of Ruby's essence came away on her hand. Withdrawing it entirely, she raised to her lips and let her tongue loll out, exactly where Ruby could watch her take the tiny droplet into her mouth. "Mmm…"

Oh no. She can't put her mouth there! Ruby could only bite her lip as her nerves began to ramp up. Even if she had constantly reassured herself it would be okay, she continued to worry. If Winter really insisted on taking her, insisted on tasting her, she would be done for. Once Winter's hand finally hit home, she flinched away rather quickly, shutting her eyes tightly.

"Wait!" For a moment, Ruby panted quickly, trying to calm herself. She edged herself away from the hand again, looking back at it nervously. The very woman that had cuddled her in a warm embrace was now someone she feared the touch of. What was wrong with her? "I-I'm sorry. I-I just… I'm worried about.. I-I…"

"What are you worried about?" Winter wasn't moving, wasn't backing down. But she also wasn't advancing again. Her hands were pushing down into the mattress, far and away from where one of them had been teasing moments before.

Biting her lip again, Ruby looked downward at the mattress. She wasn't able to make eye contact with her anymore, only able to look down in shame. This wasn't how she wanted to spend the evening, not when it had been so fun already. But she couldn't just leave Winter with no answer either! Finally taking a deep breath in to try and calm herself, she spoke slowly.

"P-promise you won't freak out if I tell you?"

Tentatively, she placed a hand on Ruby's ankle. It was distant enough that she hoped it would be of comfort rather than unpleasant for her. "I promise."

Weighing the options in her head, Ruby continued to stare at the bed a little longer. Their entire experience together was a private affair, that was established before it began. And she had promised to keep calm no matter what it was. With another deep breath in, she finally looked up again.

"It's really embarrassing," she began, hunching her shoulders. "But when I finish? Something happens. Something… not very nice happens."

"Oh?" Unable to help but chuckle gently, she whispered, "It's happened to me, too. I mean… all those muscles down there relax, and sometimes you can't help it. But it's nothing to be ashamed of; everyone does it at some point or another, don't they?"

"Huh?" Ruby could only look on in confusion. It seemed that either Winter had thought of something else entirely, or Winter really had experienced the same thing. Still red with embarrassment, she went on, "But, Penny's never done it! It's only been me, but I feel so bad! Like when it's just me on my own I don't care, b-but when it's on someone else…"

"Of course! No one wants to be heard doing that in the company of others. But with all that gasping for air, it's bound to force some out… in other areas. Honestly, it's nothing to wind yourself up over, Ruby."

"Force- wait…" Ruby's eyebrow raised in confusion. Looking up at Winter again, she asked quietly. "What are you talking about?"

That brought her up quick. "I'm… talking about… well, breaking wind during sex. What are you talking about?"

"Ooohh…" While that was embarrassing enough to think about, it wasn't as embarrassing as Ruby was about to confess. "I-I was talking… a-about, um… something else."

"You were? I thought for sure you…" Waving her hand back and forth, she sighed, "Nevermind. I'm sorry for jumping to conclusions. What did you mean?"

"Okay. Most times when I finish… by myself, or with Penny, I-I…" Taking a few more deep breaths in, she couldn't look at Winter again, staring downward at the mattress and speaking so quietly Winter could barely hear. "I-I kind of… pee a little."

That sent both of her eyebrows arching upward. "Ah. Is that all?"

"What do you mean 'is that all'?!" Ruby quickly looked up toward her. By how red her face was and how quick her breathing had become, she had clearly been worried about this for a long time. "I know I couldn't go in front of you, but that doesn't mean I want to do it on accident, either! It's disgusting, humiliating! A-and I don't… I don't want to put you through that grossness!"

But Winter did not seem riled by Ruby's outburst. In fact, her composure remained at nearly the same level as she said, "You say this as if I haven't been peed on by a partner before. Or vice versa."

"Yeah, well I don't want to be that girl who- wait…" Had she caught that correctly? Looking back around to Winter, who still seemed perfectly unperturbed about her confession, she gasped, "For SERIOUS? You mean peeing is a thing?!"

One of Winter's silk-clad shoulders rose and fell, entirely nonchalant. "If it's onto another person, it's typically called a 'golden shower'. That's definitely not my thing; I don't mind it, but I've never had any strong desire to have it done to me, and I don't care about doing it to someone else, either. However…" Clearing her throat, she looked away from Ruby briefly. "Being commanded to do it in front of someone… it is thrilling somehow. I don't know why."

"I… Oh." She had gathered that Winter had done some very intense things from the amount of toys she had, and how her room was more or less built for these types of ventures. But the idea of someone experiencing pleasure from that was completely alien to her. "It's just… I hate doing it, but I can't control it! And I don't wanna squirt on people!"

Silence fell between them for a few seconds as her master mulled that over. Ruby really did seem to have herself a huge stumbling block; not one that couldn't be dealt with, but one that she had built up in her mind as something insurmountable. Something that made her a completely unacceptable bedroom partner. This might not be a thing they could fix overnight, but she could try to make headway.

Crawling upward, Winter wrapped her arms around Ruby from behind, nuzzling into her neck and kissing each stretch of skin with great care and desire. With as much gusto as if she were ready to be pleasured again. Once the hands looped around her, and she felt the kisses on her skin over and over again, Ruby gasped in surprise. Winter didn't… mind? It seemed not, from how the kisses continued over and over, leaving no part of her untreated. It was enough to bring a tear to Ruby's eye. She still wanted her, even despite her embarrassing confession, Winter still had a desire to please her and return the favour. And now, she was more inclined to accept.

Though Winter would take it a step further. As her lips lifted up toward Ruby's ear, she began to whisper earnest phrases in the most sultry of voices - and the woman was capable of quite a sultry one indeed.

"I want to feel you. I want to hear you calling out in pleasure. Your body to writhe under mine, your mind breaking from how good you feel." The tongue ran up the skin, only just. "And if you do leak a little by accident… if it happens, it happens. From a body as glorious as yours, I don't mind in the slightest. Christen me with your juices; I should be so lucky."

All Ruby could do was continue to gasp, leaning her head in all manner of directions to give Winter all the access she needed. Those lips just kept pressing against her body, over and over again, sending more and more tingles up her spine. She may still have been worried, but with Winter's reassurance, she could get past that.

And so turning her head, she managed to catch Winter's lips for herself, kissing her back hungrily. One shaky breath later and Winter was returning the contact, winding her fingers into her lover's hair and biting her bottom lip as they began to writhe up against each other again, slowly spinning Ruby just enough so that they could comfortably enjoy each other's mouths. As they did so, she allowed her hand to rest against the plane of her stomach - lying in wait. Needing only the green light to proceed downward.

There came no resistance. Ruby only continued to eagerly kiss back, embracing Winter closer toward her as she allowed her tongue to trace over hers on occasion. She was eager for Winter to keep going now.

That desire was seen to quite soon as the fingers probed downward, between the seams of the costume and into the fragile petals below. Winter's kiss became hungrier, more frenzied, as if hoping it would prove a distraction from what was going on below.

It was working. While continuing to lap at Winter's tongue with her own, Ruby was content with what was happening. In fact, she was encouraging it, parting her legs even further to give Winter more room to work with. At last, Winter broke away from the supple mouth - but it appeared she had a concentrated purpose in doing so. Perhaps it was part of their play, or perhaps it came from an earnest desire to calm her temporary partner. Likely a mixture of both.

"How sweet your body is," she whispered as her finger glided up and down the length of the folds. "So perfect and inviting. As wet as it should be, as I want it to be. What a good girl you are, Lady."

That last made it clear; they were still playing. Anything that happened was just part of their arrangement, and nothing for Ruby to fret over. Sighing softly with relief, Ruby had began to continually push her hips up against Winter's hand. Going back to a game for this occasion put her at ease. Although she had appreciated Winter's confidence building, that was something she still worried about: developing romantic feelings for another.

But now she felt silly. Winter was just a good friend, and they both needed to relieve each other's urges. At least, that's how Ruby saw it.

"She's such a good girl," Winter soothed her further as she added more fingers, pushing the middle one in between the moistened lips as the ones on either side teased them. "Knows who her master is, and that she'll take care of Lady. Yes she does." The tone of her words was halfway between "sexy talk" and "baby talk"; it was both odd and arousing at the same time.

Ruby moaned, relaxing more as Winter continued to tease and taunt her skin. With her skill, it was no wonder she was already beginning to feel her stomach tighten, and her legs beginning to shudder. She was close already, and Winter hadn't even gone inside! A simple consequence of her finishing Winter first: she was far more eager.

For a few seconds, Winter merely kept going, teasing up and down, worrying the flesh. Then she panted, "If I already asked this, I'm sorry, but… have you…" Her finger dipped in further, hoping to indicate what she was asking without verbalizing it directly. It wasn't a fun thing to bring up right in the middle of their play, but it would be very important if the answer was "no".

Biting her lip, Ruby opened her eyes again just to look at what Winter was doing. Was penetration what she was asking about? Leaning to give a small kiss to Winter's cheek, she reassured her, "I have a couple of times. Solo and all."

"Okay... okay, then." And Winter wasted no more time. They had spent so much time teasing each other that Ruby had to be dying to finish by now. Angling herself just so, she leapt straight from nothing to two fingers sliding through Ruby's defenses - not too fast, not too slow. A steady but unrelenting pace.

"OHHHH!" she called out yet again. One of her hands quickly went to grasp Winter's, using it in a vain attempt to try and tether herself. But no success. Those fingers were relentless, making her body quiver more and more as her muscles tightened. "WHOA! Yeah! Holy SHIZ, keep going! K-Keep… WINTER!"

"Yes, call my name!" Winter urged her, waggling the fingers back and forth once they were all the way inside. "Let loose - make as much noise as you like! Nobody will ever hear it outside these reinforced walls!"

For the next dozen seconds or so, Ruby panted and squirmed before shouting, "YES! Y-YEEEAAAAH!"

And that was about all it took before she reached her end. Anticipation and foreplay had done ninety percent of the work. Legs shuddering even more right by her hand, she felt her muscles tightening through the waves of pleasure sent around her body. Over and over again, her muscles clamped onto those fingers, trying to keep them for all they were worth.

However… they still had to contend with Ruby’s issue. Through the muscle spasms, there was a small amount of fluid released against Winter's hand. It was only tiny spurts of clear liquid, but that seemed to be what Ruby described.

"Ohhh," Winter breathed. It was her only true reaction to the spurting of fluid, but it was a reaction all the same. Her fingers curled up and into her a few more times, then stilled, waiting to see what Ruby would do, or ask.

A few spasms of her body later, and Ruby flopped back against the bed. Completely exhausted from their efforts. She had to regain her breath before she did anything else, before she cuddled Winter, before she got out of the-

The suit. Quickly looking downward to where Winter's hand was, she could already see Winter's hand glistening with liquid, and feel that the fur around her crotch was damp. Covering her face with embarrassment, she whined, "I did it again…"

"You did. Naughty, naughty puppy." But what Winter did next was the direct opposite of scolding or being angry. Her hand came up, covered as it was in both internal juices and the ones that she had shot forth upon her climax. Then she took a long, gratuitous lick from the heel of her palm to the tip of her middle finger.

By the time Ruby had ran her paw-hands down her face enough to see, she caught sight of Winter nearing the end of her lick. And right away gasped. "D-don't!" she insisted, blush returning to her cheeks once again in shame. "You don't want to taste that! It's nasty!"

"Hmmm…" Winter smacked her lips a few times. Having caught Ruby's expression, she decided to have a bit more fun with her and licked the palm again, sure to get the wettest areas. "It has a nice tart flavor to it; lovely bouquet. Delightful."

Poor Ruby could barely stand to watch! Surely Winter couldn't experience pleasure from doing anything as disgusting as that? "You don't have to do that for me." she insisted. "You could have just run to the bathroom, I'd never ask you to do that with my p-pee!"

But Winter was chuckling quietly, and it grew louder the longer Ruby spoke. "Maybe you would, maybe you wouldn't. It's irrelevant, anyway." Grasping one of her wrists with her clean hand, she pulled it away from her face as gently as she could. "You didn't pee at all, silly girl."

"I-I didn't? Huh?" Once again she looked to Winter's wet hand, and then down at the costume again. The evidence was all there still, she didn't dream it. "B-but… I felt it. It's still on me now. I-I know I did…"

"You did squirt on me, yes, but… what you squirted isn't urine, Ruby." She was going to have to be patient. Caressing her hair as she went on, she asked, "Haven't you ever heard of 'female ejaculation' before?"

That did very little to ease Ruby's confusion. Her hands had lowered from her face, but she still appeared as though someone was explaining rocket science to her. "Sure, I've heard of it, but…" Then she shrugged her shoulders, looking down in embarrassment. "I thought that meant girls like Yang… Y'know."

Winter canted her head from side to side as she considered. "Well… I suppose that's technically what Yang's doing, but not what the term usually means. Some women, when they climax, produce a little fluid this way; it's partly from the bladder and partly from tiny glands inside of you. They're a lot like the glands that help produce male ejaculate; the watery part of it, anyway."

"…Hold on." Blinking a few times as she allowed the new information to sink in, her eyes seemed to dart from side to side for a moment, until back up to Winter's again. There seemed to be an odd mixture of both relief and embarrassment. "You mean all this time, I've been cumming, not peeing? That I can skeet-skeet like a guy can?"

"Not exactly the same, but it's similar. The reason your body does it is the same, and the fluid isn't too far off." Leaning down, she kissed Ruby's flaming-red cheek just to show her she was right there with her, entirely supportive and not even the slightest bit put off. "Now, this fluid still goes through your bladder, so it's coming from the same place as pee. But saying it's pee isn't very accurate. Do… you understand, or am I just babbling at you?"

"I… think I get it." It was still new information to Ruby. But one thing that had been sinking in was a fact that made her feel better about herself. It wasn't as filthy as she thought it was. Though beyond her control, it was something Ruby didn't need to panic about getting on the clothes Winter provided - or her hands, for that matter. Wiping her forehead in the end, she smiled. "That's… a relief, actually. Because I kinda got it on the suit."

Snuggling yet closer, Winter kissed her forehead, then her cheek again. "I'm glad. But even if it had been pure urine, I promise you - promise, promise - that it would have been fine by me. They’re just clothes and clothes can be cleaned. And you shouldn't be embarrassed; it's not exactly common, but plenty of women ejaculate."

"Okay. That's good then… cause otherwise, I would have been worried about seeing a doctor. No one wants to hear about that kind of problem…" Although she had been about to huddle up to Winter again, she looked down at the outfit again. And could already remember how it was feeling. Looking up bashfully, she asked, "C-can I, uh…?"

"Come with me," Winter chuckled as she began to rise from the bed. "Oh, and grab your regular clothing on the way."

Nodding, Ruby did as she was told. Hopping up and off one side of the bed, she quickly managed to gather up the clothes she had scattered over the floor, only just managing to get them over her arms with the clunky paw-gloves. But once that was done she followed again, still like a lost puppy.

Once in the bathroom, Winter turned to shut the door - and laughed when she saw Ruby's awkward grip on her things. "Put those on the counter for a moment and I'll get those paws. Sorry, I… actually forgot you don't normally have paws for a moment, Lady."

"Arf." She spoke the word this time rather than attempted it seriously as she finally put her clothing aside. While she held her hand out for Winter to do as she pleased, she took a good look around the surroundings of the bathroom. A large counter with the sink not even taking up a third of it, a large Jacuzzi and a toilet that looked fancier than any Ruby had ever seen. Giggling to herself, she smirked. "Even your bathroom is worth more than my house, probably."

"It's just a bathroom," Winter commented casually as she removed the second paw, then bent down and worked on the kneepads. Taking everything off was a lot quicker than putting it on in the first place. "But… well, my father insists on the best of the best." While down there, she left a light kiss on the inside of Ruby's thigh.

It was enough to send another shudder through her body. But now that her hands were free, they went straight to the zipper at the front. Cleverly hidden in the middle of the fur, she managed to find the pull and slowly tug it downwards, and eventually wriggle her shoulders out of the costume entirely. And she continued until it was off all the way.

But somehow, being naked in front of Winter didn't phase her at all anymore. In fact, she continued to talk as normal. "Best of the best is really fancy stuff, though! Like, I could live in here, it's big enough."

"You want to live in my bathroom?" Winter laughed aloud, standing back up once Ruby was revealed entirely. "You really are a puppy." Her eyes raked down Ruby's figure, both appraising and already pleased before the appraisal had been completed. "You really are lovely, you know. Don't let anyone tell you any different."

She had been about to grab her underwear when that was spoken, and she grinned to herself again, shrugging her shoulders bashfully. "I'm glad you think so, considering you're the one that suggested this whole arrangement. And then peed on you – or ejaculated or whatever."

"Suppose that's true." Winter bit her lip as she thought something over, eyes directed at the moisture still glistening on Ruby's thighs. Reaching a decision, she left the girl standing there to walk over toward the toilet. As she sat, she slid her underwear down to below her knees, letting them fall to the floor. Then her hand patted her thigh as she commanded, "Come here for a moment."

"Hmm- GAH!" When she looked back to where Winter was sat, and the fact she was sat down with her underwear to the ground, Ruby's first instinct was to cover her eyes, and so she did. "I'm sorry! Do you want me to leave the room?"

"No, I want you to come here," Winter repeated, suppressing a laugh. She knew this was not Ruby's area of comfort and was more than willing to be patient with her. "Have a seat, just for a minute."

"…While you're on the toilet?" Ruby repeated, allowing her hand to fall. When only a nod came from Winter she slowly walked forward, giving into her command as she went to sit on her lap. "Okay…?"

Nodding in satisfaction, Winter looped her hands around Ruby's waist to help hold her steady. "Good. Now, I want to ask you a couple of questions, nothing bad."

Still perpetually confused, Ruby's cheeks reddened as she made herself comfortable. "Okay? What is it?"

"Was there anything we did tonight you really liked? As in, stood out to you that you'd want to do again."

For a moment, Ruby had to really think about that question. There was the kissing for one, that had been interesting and a relief to get out of her system. Then there was the cuddling, and interestingly… "The commands were good." She smiled. "Even if I didn't stay in character very good, I did like that. It reminded me of a teacher I had back in school, this real strict one I had a huge crush on."

A knowing smile flitted across Winter's lips as she waggled both eyebrows. "Ah yes, you did mention that fantasy… but not that it had roots in reality. Interesting. You'll have to tell me more about her sometime so we can do something with that."

"Sounds good to me!" Ruby grinned eagerly. But yet again when remembering where they were, where they were sat, she asked, "Winter… What are we doing here exactly?"

"We'll get to that. Now, tell me if there's anything that didn't work for you. Not just in general, but specifics. This is important for both me, and for you for when you're with other Doms."

"Well…" That was more difficult to think about. The evening had gone well; very well even. Ruby didn't even have to use her safe word that they had set into place, which she expected to be using from the beginning. But there were a few things. "Ironic considering where we're sitting, but being told to go to the bathroom, that's a no. I don't do well with any of those bodily functions." Then she added in an embarrassed mutter, "Hence the freaking out when I thought it was pee."

"Well…" Finally, Winter shivered slightly, and there began a faint tinkling sound into the toilet. Her cheeks flushed when she caught Ruby gaping at her. "Seems I have my own hang-ups. Because I've been trying to get started ever since you sat down. I meant to show you how it's not such a big deal, and ended up showing you the opposite. Pretty silly, huh?"

"You're actually-?!" And Ruby had to continue to sit, cheeks flushing red as she looked off to one side of the room instead. All the while, she remained perfectly still, not daring to move. "I can't believe you did that," she began. "Or are doing that, even. Isn't it really icky to you?"

"No, it isn't. People do it all the time. Besides, it's sterile, you know; it's not as if there are germs in there or anything." The stream was going a little stronger now that she had pushed through that initial barrier of shyness, having another person in the room and so close. "I'm not trying to make you 'like' it, of course, just… it seems like you're almost… afraid of the act. And that won't do, not if I can help you get past that."

"Afraid of it in the bedroom, yeah," she admitted. Having to continue to bear with the sounds, she hunched her shoulders again, face a clear picture of embarrassment. "Look, I know you're trying to help but, I just prefer to keep pee private, you know? I was only scared because I thought I was gonna be doing that on everyone, and that's gross."

"Definitely understandable," Winter chuckled. About that time she finished, and she smiled up at Ruby. "Done. And you lived to tell the tale. Just… food for thought, I guess. I'm sorry if I upset you."

"No no, I totally get you, just…" Getting up to finally collect her clothes again, her shoulders remained raised, even as she reached for her panties. "Don't expect me to be whizzing everywhere on command is all. Definitely not right away."

"Wait, wait," she laughed, standing up and catching Ruby's wrists. "That isn't the only reason I asked you in here, believe it or not. Wouldn't you rather have a quick shower first?"

Freezing when her underwear was half way up, she looked over to the shower unit. Just as fancy as the rest of the bathroom, with plenty of different buttons for different functions. And she was a little damp down below. With that in mind, she pushed her underwear back down again, smiling gratefully. "Sure! That’s probably a good idea, yeah."

"I can leave you to it if you'd rather be rid of me now," Winter told her. It hadn't been apparent at first, but now it was much clearer that she was chagrined by Ruby's disapproval of doing her business in her presence. It was one of the few times she'd ever seen Winter not look like the elder, the one in control. She was nervous and uncertain.

So Ruby paused for a moment. Rather than say anything else, she wanted to show Winter that all was well between them. She wanted to show that she appreciated that Winter did want to help, even if it wasn't a thing Ruby would be enjoying any time soon. And to do that, she grabbed her wrist instead, pulling her toward the shower.

"C’mon, shower buddy! I need you to teach me how to use all this new-fangled junk, anyway."

The anxiety faded as she smiled gently, shifting her shoulders so that her kimono finally began to slide free. Pointedly ignoring the way Ruby ogled her revealed form. "That, I can do."

[rwbyremnants]

WARNING: Kink discussion, domination, bondage, writing on bodies, anal play, anal penetration.

NOTES: Hey I'm glad you guys are liking this! Sorry to those of you who are really into the White Noise-verse and only here for the gay haha. I promise there's more of that to come after this fic!

=Chapter 3

“Girls will always win over boys.” When the blonde at the bar delivered this line, pushing her glasses further up her nose, it was in a business-like tone without any hint of mirth or debate. “We’re just naturally superior. That is why, week after week, when you two men play against us, you lose.”

"Well it's only typical girls know how to handle balls better." Once again for their bi-weekly bowling sessions, Qrow was in attendance. And yet again, he was taking any chance he could to make snide comments about his opponents. This time, it was aimed at the two of them rather than Winter in their meeting before. If anything, it was on purpose. He hoped to fill the silver haired temptress with jealousy.

However, Winter was simply watching in bemusement. Perhaps it was because she and Qrow were occasional "playmates", or because they had only had the one session thus far. Perhaps she was over him already, and had moved on to greener pastures. Either way, she was smiling rather than vibrating with envy, as he had hoped.

But Glynda's reaction was a bit more pronounced. Scowling at him, she snapped, "That's a bit presumptuous, don't you think?"

"Mmmaybe." Leaning against the bar, and slowly leaning in toward Glynda, he found his eyes half closing. His cocky attitude would be enough to grind even the steadiest of nerves. "Or we could find out?"

"Who's thirsty?!" Finally returning from a long queue at the other side the bar, Qrow's blond-haired teammate, Taiyang, had managed to carry four glasses in his hands. Only just. Resting them on the bar between Glynda and Qrow, he pushed the two red cocktails toward the women, and the beers in their direction. "Strawberry Sunrises, as requested, and beer for me and the loser here."

"I do like something sweet," Winter said with a slight smile. But it looked like Glynda was not to be so easily mollified, not after Qrow's lewd comment.

"Listen, you… you coarse blowhard," Glynda blustered. "I came here to bowl, not to be a target of your half-assed attempts to demean me. I am a person behind these boobs, you know!"

"Ooohh, feisty…" His taunts continued as he smirked down at her. But once again, Tai stepped between them to end any possible fighting. Deliberately shuffling himself and Qrow backward, he laughed nervously toward the two. And opted for a subject change.

"Sooo… the game? That was a good game! Haven’t seen a turkey like that for a while!"

"Agreed," Winter put in, glancing between them all. She was all about diffusing the situation, now that it had run its natural course. "That was really fantastic, Glynda."

The woman's green eyes swung around to glare at Winter briefly, as if blaming her for intervening the way Taiyang did. But all she said was, "Thank you. I'm… happy that my game is finally coming along. We may really be able to enter a tournament after all, now that you have joined us."

"Oh, it isn't because of me," Winter snorted, taking a sip of her drink. "I got three gutterballs."

"Which you made up for, though! I saw that spare and strike at the end, you were holding out on us!" Handling his beer, their cheery blonde teammate took a large gulp full once he was sure the team was relatively calm again. At least, he assumed it would have been.

If not for Qrow's comment, which was aimed directly at Winter this time. "Oh, she more than made up for them, and I'm sure she can do it again."

"Hnghk!" Winter blurted into her drink, which set her to coughing. Quickly, she snatched at the tiny cocktail napkin that had been under her glass and dabbed at her face to wipe the semi-frozen concoction clear.

"What?" Glynda asked, eyebrows coming together. "What's wrong with you?"

"Are you okay?" Taiyang asked, raising one of his hands up as if to reach out to her, drawing it back as she seemed to slow down. But all the while, Qrow was laughing and chuckling to himself as he delicately sipped away at his beer. It was all just a game to him, one that Winter was losing.

"Fine, just… went down the wrong way," she finally managed, taking another drink to soothe her throat. It worked, and she sighed. "Sorry to have worried you all. Especially you, Qrow," she added pointedly.

"Oh you know me, I worry about the gals. Whether they can handle their balls or not."

That comment earned him a quick nudge from Tai when he shot him a glare. But not a moment after he looked back to both the teammates, smiling nervously once more. "So… team names! What do we think?"

"How about 'Blondes Have More Fun'?" Glynda suggested. When Winter laughed, she raised an eyebrow. "And what's wrong with that?"

"One of us isn't blonde."

"Yes, and he's not even the tiniest bit fun. I think it's appropriate."

"…You aren't gonna respond to that?" Tai asked, looking around to his friend as he was continuing to down the beer he had. After a gulp, he'd already finished the first pint, placing the glass on the bar to be collected.

"Oh there is a lot I can say. I just think I'll get kicked in the family jewels if I do."

"Good instincts," Winter told him evenly. Then she arched an eyebrow at Taiyang. "Any better ideas than 'Blondes'?"

"Hmm… aww man, Summer used to be great at these. What word can we make outta W, G, Q and T?" He had turned to ask his friend, only to find he had already ordered another pint and was beginning to drink. "Qrow!"

"Oh lighten up." He then took another large gulp, holding the drink level once he was finished with that one. "Alcohol helps me get the ol’ brain workin', I'll come up with a better name this way."

"I think it does the opposite…" He sighed in annoyance, raising a hand to his head. "At this rate all your brain will do is dissolve into mush, and your liver."

"We could always just call ourselves 'The Thunderclouds'," Winter mused slowly, as if she were only speaking as the thoughts came into her head and not seriously expecting anyone to approve. "You know, like Qrow is the black cloud, and we're the yellow lightning bolts. Something like that."

"Hey yeah, I like that!" Speaking of lightning, Tai himself seemed to light up with the suggestion, grinning widely at the two ladies. And then back to Qrow, nudging him as he as he was about to drink more. "How about it, buddy? Thunderclouds?"

Grunting, thanks to the drink he had spilt on the ground, he looked back toward Winter and Glynda again. Seemed Glynda was still glaring, but at least Winter was alright with him. "Sure, Thunderclouds is great." But then he smirked. "Y'know, I totally bring the thunder. Especially in the bedroom."

While Glynda was rolling her eyes and making a very loud noise of disgust, Winter laughed and added, "So you say. I was more thinking about the sound of thunder when the ball rolls down the lane. And don't they say a thunderstorm means God is bowling in Heaven?"

That brought about a laugh from Qrow, especially when he remembered specifically the Schnee lifestyle, how they were raised on a Christian upbringing. Many times he laughed with Weiss about it on their meeting, now he could with the older sister as well. "Typical you'd get told something like that. So is rain him crying over a gutter ball or something?"

"Probably," she said - with a small chuckle, in fact. Maybe they could get along in areas besides the bedroom. "Must have been a pretty awful run last month; rained every other day."

"Well, I think it works as well as anything," Glynda put in, trying to bring them back around to business. As usual. "However, we have to get good enough to play in the tournament first, don't we?"

With a shrug, Tai put in, "I'd say we can be, if we put more practice in around the edges some time. What say we actually exchange numbers so we can meet up and work on our game if we're free?"

Tai's offer was genuine, but it was just what Qrow needed without him even mentioning it. A way to contact Winter without straight up asking. Putting his drink back for a moment, he already fetched his phone out, eager to begin. "Sure, why not?"

"Yes, makes perfect sense." Taking his phone, Winter passed her own over and began to type in her number. Then she saw the "name" field waiting for her to input something… and couldn't resist.

When she passed it back to Qrow, the screen showed her contact information as "Princess." Raising an eyebrows back in her direction, he couldn't help but chuckle at the presence of that word once again. A subtle way to make sure he didn't forget. He could get used to this.

And as the night went on, and a few more drinks were had together, things gradually began to settle down. Qrow was done flirting for now, focusing on bowling and boozing. He was already on his fourth while everyone else had begun their second. Not that he was counting. If anything, he was counting on a lift home from Winter if they ended up agreeing to do things again.

"So…" He began another conversation starter, gesturing both Tai and Winter. "How's the crazy kids doing on tour?"

But Winter had been thinking about something all night. Debating it back and forth in her head. Certain things could wait; for now, she had a question for someone else and wanted to leave the two men to chat about family business.

"My father would know better than I these days," she said with a polite smile. "But so far, so good; Freezerburn is playing nearly sold-out shows in every city." Then she turned and said, "Glynda, do you mind if I have a word?"

The bespectacled woman blinked in mild surprise, but managed to stammer, "Oh, s-sure. Excuse us."

Then the two ladies scooted down a few barstools with their drinks, bending their heads closer to each other. Although curious, Qrow never tried to butt in. Doing so would only raise suspicion between them, people would ask why he was so defensive. Including Tai, and then down the line, possibly everyone else. Simply watching as they headed off, he pondered to himself while that question hung around Taiyang longer.

"Anyway," Tai half-laughed, following their sudden departure. "They are doing pretty good, but Yang told me she's kind of worried about the wife; I mean, came down with a stomach bug. So far she's been able to keep all their tour dates, but there were a couple close calls where she woke up and ran to the toilet, didn't know if she'd feel like going through with the show."

Leaning back toward the bar again as he listened to his friend, Qrow took yet another sip of his drink. This last one he had slowed down considerably, with the knowledge that he didn't want to be too drunk for the activities after. Still, hearing about his niece and her girlfriend's trouble, he shrugged his shoulders. "Lil pipsqueak has more in her than I thought if she's still singing after throwing up all morning. Let's just hope Yang don't catch it, huh?"

"Yeah, that's what's strange. They're all over each other usually; more than I'd care to watch," he added with half-weary little smile. "But nope, Yang's still in perfect health. So your guess is as good as mine."

Letting that linger a moment, Qrow gazed outwardly in thought. That was until he found a small smile creeping to his lips. "Maybe it's because they're all over one another… remember how Summer was with Ruby?"

"Don't even start down that road," Tai grumbled as he leaned backward against the bar, tipping the bottle up.

"Tai, come on. They've been together three years. There's usually either a marriage announcement or a kid on the way in that time." Though the amused smile turned to a laugh of his own. "Either way, your wallet's gonna be fucked."

He was still letting out a long, wailing groan in the general direction of the ceiling when the women returned, Winter laughing at his outburst. "Oh, and what's all this? You auditioning for a yodeling contest?"

"I'm too young to be a grandpa!" he groaned, turning on his stool to slump against the bar, hand clutching at the bottle as if it were a life raft.

Laughing as he raised his own glass, Qrow patted Taiyang on the back with his free hand. "Welcome to the world of drinking your sorrows away, pal." And then back toward Winter again. "Was just talking about how your sister is throwing up everywhere, yet Yang miraculously ain't. Nauseating couple like that, you'd expect 'em both to give each other the germs, right?"

"Ahhhh," Winter breathed slowly. Then she waved her hand from side to side. "Don't be silly, it won't be that. Weiss doesn't want children for a few more years, if Yang can even impregnate her."

“Don’t say ‘impregnate’,” Tai moaned.

"Sometimes the body doesn't listen to the mind," Glynda put in mildly, gazing down at her own drink and swirling the contents.

"Exactly,” Qrow said. “Like I was saying to Tai, after three years of being together, you’re gonna get more trusting and risky, might forget a condom or two."

Which only made Tai groan once more, giving another sip of his bottle. "I tried to be a good dad and teach her pulling out doesn't work, I really, really did…"

"Weiss is on the pill, I'm fairly certain," Winter assured him as she finished off her drink. "The chances of this being pregnancy are remarkably small. Don't worry too much."

"Still though, whhhhyyyy…" Pressing his head flat against the bar instead, Tai continued to groan in the newfound agony; even if it wasn't confirmed, that wasn't going to stop him.

Which only made Qrow look back around the other two, and shrug his shoulders. "Wish I never brought it up now. Sorry about him, ladies."

"Don't worry about me," Glynda said easily with a shrug. "I'm just glad it's not me who's possibly pregnant." When the others all glared at her, she slowly lowered the drink she had been raising to her lips. "What? What did I say? We were all talking around it already, I just used the actual term."

Laughing, Winter touched her briefly on the forearm. "You know what they say; men are always the queasiest about this kind of thing, even though they don't actually have to go through it themselves."

"I thought I'd be done with kids till they were like, thirty…"

By now Taiyang's groans were continuing to himself, and the other three were simply laughing about his dilemma. It wasn't as though he himself waited until thirty when Yang and Ruby came to be, after all!

------------------------------------------

The night continued to be pleasant from then on. There were more drinks - strangely not for Qrow, who had insisted he had enough for the evening. After a few more laughs, and continuing to wind up Taiyang on the possibility of grandkids, they headed home relatively early. Tai was dropped off first, stumbling back to his doorstep on the rare occasion he had “drank the sorrows away”, then was Glynda, who Winter prompted about their conversation in the bar, insisting they would discuss it further.

Then it was just Qrow and Winter in the car again. His apartment would have been their destination, however Qrow was largely insistent on going elsewhere. Even to the point of getting a hotel room if they planned on spending the evening together. Thankfully, it was unnecessary, as Winter drove them home to the Schnee building.

"Sorry about the mess," she said as she flipped the light on. "It's been some time; I don't invite anyone I don't trust to my rooms."

Her comment was completely unnecessary. The "mess" consisted of a plate and a coffee mug sitting on the glass coffee table, a single suit jacket draped over the arm of the beige armchair. Otherwise, the light grey carpeting, cream coloured wallpaper and several pieces of modern art presented a welcoming yet pristine living room. A water feature - yes, an actual, pretentious, ornamental water feature - burbled quietly in the corner, running down the dark stone surface only to be pumped back up to the top again.

"Mess," Qrow repeated, heading into the apartment so she could shut the door behind him. Right away, he removed his shoes, a small gesture that he didn't even do in his own place. Everything was so clean, and he didn't want to be the one to mess it all up.

"Real nice place you got, though. Not that I expected any less."

"I do try." Following his lead, she stepped out of the usual flats. As she discussed with them during their drinking fest, she was considering a purchase of her own bowling shoes and ball, now that they were going to be playing on a regular basis. For now, she still used rentals. Then she sighed and pulled the pin out of her hair. "Care for a nightcap? Or perhaps coffee for the opposite effect?"

Already taking a seat in the sofa, he ran a hand through his hair again, brushing the few stray strands out of his face. Nonetheless, he replied confidently, "Depends what you got planned for the evening. Sleeping together, or sleeping together."

Picking up the plate and mug, as if she couldn't stand to leave it, she smiled at him briefly before turning toward the kitchen. "I had thought that would be obvious. But then again, you can be somewhat… slow on the uptake."

"Least I ain't slow on the delivery; you were screaming loud enough." As she took the things to be washed away, Qrow stared toward the water feature a moment to distract himself. It was pretentious, maybe. But she had her own reasons for having it, no doubt. But the subject of screaming lead him on to something else. "Did I tell you I got a noise complaint? Not that I'm complaining about it. Just thought that was funny."

Laughter came from the kitchen, and she returned with two small glasses of greenish juice, ice tinkling inside them. "Hardly a surprise. But you needn't worry about that here; I had all of my rooms soundproofed a few years ago. It… became prudent."

Taking his from her once she was close enough, he smiled gratefully. Although the green was rather confusing, he pushed that to the back of his mind for a moment longer. The more he could learn about Winter Schnee, the better their play would be. At least he assumed so.

"So you've been doing this a few years, huh? What got you into it?"

Sighing, she contemplated her glass for a long moment. Then, almost as if just thinking to say it, she glanced over and asked, "You're not allergic to any fruits or vegetables, are you?"

"Huh?" Then he quickly looked back to the green liquid. "Oh! No no, I'm good. I'm… Yeah."

Rather than pester further, he took the glass to his lips instead, taking a small sip. Just as suspected, it was a unique blend of all kinds of healthy foods. One designed to bring back someone's vitality after a long workout session, or in his case, after a night of drinking and bowling. As good as the taste was, however, it didn't distract him from the fact Winter was dodging the question.

And, of course, she noticed he was still waiting. With a sigh, she lowered her own glass and sighed. "You… seem like a decent man, Qrow. I mean that, despite our rocky start. But this is not something I tell just anyone. Suffice it to say, I had certain desires that aren't… society doesn't look upon them kindly. Even I do not. So instead of letting them put me in dangerous situations, I found a way to explore them in a controlled environment, and began to do so."

"…Uh huh…" That raised far more questions than it answered. Alarming questions, even. Some of which, although he wanted to ask, he refrained; assuming he wasn't yet allowed to know that information. Instead, he went for a more obvious question. "This why you had to implement the 'no guns, no knives' rule?"

"That came afterward," she grumbled with a loud gust. "Separate occasions, as well; the one… let's say 'appointment', had a gun fetish, and liked to threaten women with them, put the barrels in their mouths. He always showed me the empty chamber before we began play, but it was still very… unsettling." With a shiver, she continued, "As for the knives, I just don't like visible scars. Even ones that can be covered by clothing aren't welcome. I'd rather my body be exactly what it was before play, with the exception of a few welts or bruises that will heal quickly enough."

Blinking as he took in all the information, Qrow began to slowly nod. Not for reasons that she may expect, however. Taking another sip, he placed the cup down on the coffee table for a moment. "What annoys me is, I bet it's some jerk with an inflated ego who's never had to use one in his life for its intended purpose. You don't fuck with guns, period."

Now it was Winter's turn to learn a little something about her companion. Turning very slightly in his direction, she crossed her legs as she asked, "Any reason your convictions on that matter are so strong? You don't have to tell me if it's a sore subject, but… I'm guessing you had a bad experience."

Having stared outward blankly, he slowly nodded his head, seeming to weigh up the options. Until finally taking a breath in. Maybe if he shared first, Winter would be braver. "Maybe you already knew from Tai or from Yang or something, but I'm a former soldier. It's actually how I met Taiyang; we were in the same unit."

"Really? Hmm… I could see that, yes." But she didn't interrupt further.

"Was four of us that were close. Me, my sister, Raven, Taiyang, and Summer, Ruby's mom." Unable to help himself, he smiled, folding his arms at the fond memory. "We were a great team, us four. Used to get up to all kinda trouble when we had too much free time, but in the field, we looked out for each other. It was like we were all an extension of ourselves; if one went left, we all went left. We had a strong connection."

"That sounds wonderful." She took another drink, listening politely. But not merely that. She was taking all of it in, slotting the pieces of what made Qrow who he was into place within her mind. She just didn't want to interrupt such a healthy moment of confession.

"When we were liberating villages and hanging out with the people we rescued, it was. Some of the happiest memories I have are the four of us out there. But at the same time, fucked us all up in different ways." Shuffling in his seat again, he rested his hands by his side, sighing. "We never really settled down. Even after Yang and Ruby were born, we felt it was our duty to go back. But we were older. Tai agreed to stay behind and look after the kids, I failed the fitness exam, but Summer and Raven went back. Judging by the fact they ain't here now… You can guess how that went."

"I… never knew the details," she confessed carefully. "Only that Ruby and Yang said their mothers weren't in their lives anymore. I got the feeling that with Yang's mother, it was by choice…?"

"Partially." Now he was staring out blankly. The subject wasn't really talked about. Not by him, by Taiyang, or Yang herself. It was a sensitive topic. But one that he finally felt he could share.

"We heard Summer was killed out there, but Raven? She went AWOL somewhere down the line. We've never heard from her again. Choice or not, nobody knows what happened." Taking the drink back from the table, he said before taking a sip, "Least if she was dead we could have a little closure."

Shivering at the coldness of his tone, she looked down. "I… lost my own mother about a decade ago. Not that it's the same, but I know this kind of thing stays with you. And for it to be your sister…" She shook her head. "I'm sorry for asking so many questions. This must have been the last thing you came over here to do, and here we are, commiserating."

Having finished a little more of the drink, he placed the remains back on the table. The subject was so much darker than what was expected for the evening, yet it came with an understanding smile. Vocal venting was as good as sexual venting.

"It's good to get it out sometimes. I don't talk about my sister often or to many people, but sometimes I just… gotta scream about it." Keeping eye contact with her, he shrugged his shoulder. "I suspect it's the same with your mom."

"Well… perhaps, yes. I just don't usually bother talking about her to anyone besides Weiss or Father. What's there to say? She was a warm, sweet woman, and taken from us too soon by circumstances beyond our control. It's… unfortunate, but the past is past."

Qrow only nodded, allowing the occasional silence to clear the air between them. "Even if it's beyond your control, sometimes, you can't help and look back. Me, I sometimes wonder if I quit the booze and passed the test, I coulda gone out there and stopped what happened." However, he shrugged his shoulders again. "Or maybe the three of us woulda been killed rather than one, fuck knows. Either way, sometimes I blame myself, sometimes I blame them, then feel awful a few seconds later. Dunno if it's the same with your mom, but…"

"Not… for me," she said carefully. "But for my father, I believe so. He was always blaming himself. I was too young to have made any difference."

Then she took a large swallow of her juice and set the glass down, scooting closer to him. Her hand drifted up to graze the back of his neck gently, tenderly. "Perhaps I could interest you in a neck massage? Relax some of that tension away. I'm no Neon Katt, by all accounts, but I do alright in a pinch."

Finally, he looked back toward her again, and found himself chuckling under his breath when his eyes met hers once more. "Y'know, you confuse the hell out of me."

That caused her to blink in mild confusion herself. "How so?"

One of his hands drifted to her thigh, gently brushing up and down for a moment. "Because you're a perfect ten who's giving a two-point-five, at best, a hell of a good time."

"Shush," she chuckled, swatting across his shoulder lightly. "I'm not a ten. Perhaps in looks, I'm up to… nine, being entirely objective. Though I rarely feel like it. But…"

Her eyes dropped to the coffee table for a long moment. There were things she felt tempted to say. Wanted to say. But she didn't want to drag down their entire evening with a load of self-centered grousing.

Sensing that, he shrugged again, finally shuffling himself closer to her direction, facing away from her. In a short space he had learnt a few more important factors about Winter, which was the main thing to him; the rest could come later. Offering up a free distraction, he rolled his shoulders. "Go on, work away."

"Right, then," she sighed, shaking loose her inner demons. "Right." Reaching up, she slid her fingers in and around his collar and began to knead at the tight muscles there. "Ah… not too bad, but you could definitely use my touch. Though you probably already knew that," she added in a suggestive murmur.

"Wonder what you can do with your hands… your mouth does more than a good ‘job.’" As soon as he felt the fingers starting to knead into the tight muscles, his eyes began to instinctively close. Her rugged man relaxed right into her touch, tilting his head left and right to assist her further. "Ooohhh yeeeaaaahhh…"

Chuckling lightly, she kneaded harder, really getting into the work. "About your comment… me being 'too good' for you. This isn't really something I'd consider anything more than a favour for a friend, so you don't need to think of it as a big deal, or as my changing our relationship. If that helps take the pressure off. Sometimes a massage is just a massage."

She had him wrapped around her little finger. Unable to help the small growl that left his lips as he tilted his head this way and that, he only just managed to ease an eye open, trying to keep himself focused. "Does, actually. And the whole ‘master-princess’ thing is a little bit more than a favour, right?"

"That's… separate." Then she smiled wryly. "Sorry if I threw you with the phone. But, other than that small detail… you do understand that even if we decide to tell anyone we've slept together, that we do not discuss that aspect of our arrangement, right? Not without both of us agreeing to tell whoever it is."

Still seemingly in a trance while she kneaded into the aching muscles, he slowly nodded, leaning to the other side once she was done with one. "Hey, I'm not about to admit I get a thrill out of bossing a woman around, forcing her to do stuff. Your secret's safe with me."

He definitely had a point there. A wicked grin graced her lips as she leaned closer to his ear. "Hmm… you know, we could always turn the tables…" Then her fingers flexed inward, and she gouged her fingernails into his flesh momentarily.

Wincing from the brief amount of pain that followed, he gritted his teeth together. And yet, the thought that came to mind was still rather a good one. There was a mental image of Winter Schnee wearing a leather corset and heels. Only corset and heels. Images of her above him, demanding things of him. But as that thought got further down the line, he remembered what some femdoms specifically got up to. Whips were one thing, but then there were certain other objects. And certain other attires…

"Nnnope," he said quite clearly, unable to help but flinch forward, instinctively holding his arms behind him. "My ass is a one-way street, thank you."

"Oh!" There was a surprised giggle from Winter, but she continued her massage nonetheless. "That makes one of us. But I do find it interesting that pegging is where your mind went first… if I were a Freudian, I'd read something into that you might not like."

"I have no idea what that word means…" he admitted. Rolling one of his shoulders to assist more, one particular sentence caught his attention. Which he turned around to smirk at her for.

"Only one of us, huh?"

Despite the subject matter, and how most women would have reacted, she simply smiled coyly. "Treat me well enough, and you might get to explore back there. Unless you're not into that; most guys are, but I wouldn't blame you if you weren't."

"There's more to you than meets the eye, Winter Schnee." Finally satisfied with what she'd done for him, he leant forward again, rolling his shoulders a few more times just to ease them back again. Be it sex or massages, seemed Winter was very skilled in both.

Talking of which… "By the way, can I ask you something? Since you didn't answer last time."

"By all means. Just… I hope you won't be too upset if I don't answer again, depending."

"Alright. While we played last time, I asked about your favourite position. And you said you didn't have the right ‘equipment’. What did you mean by that?"

At that query, Winter's semi-guarded look transformed into what could only be described as a predatory leer. Picking up her juice glass, she held it just in front of her lips as her eyes flicked up and down him.

"Do you think you're ready to find out?"

Leaning right back further against the seat, he smirked widely as he threw his hands behind his head. "Y'know, I think I just might be."

She giggled. When he only watched, amused but not following why she was amused, she shrugged and said, "I think you're under the impression you're going to get more comfortable." Then she swallowed down the rest of her juice, set the glass back down and stood. "Follow me," she bade him before walking toward the hallway.

Nodding, he quickly jumped back to his feet instead, leaving his own juice half finished at the table to join her as she ventured through the house. God only knew what he was in for, but either way, he was excited to find out.

As it turned out, Winter led him into her bedroom. From the outset, it seemed to be like any normal bedroom, with a canopy bed - which did seem a bit strange for a grown woman who lived alone - and a dresser, some end tables, a closet, an antique wardrobe. There was also a Japanese folding screen for changing behind; another pretentious decorative piece that wasn't strictly necessary. Gazing around the room in all it's estranged beauty, a slow smile was coming across Qrow's features. There were one or two things that Qrow suspected could have more purpose than just being a part of the room, such as the folding screen and the closet. Still, he folded his arms, slowly nodding his head when he entered.

"A lil girly for me, but I dig it."

"A girl lives here, you Neanderthal," she told him with a casual sigh, nipping the curtain over her canopy aside slightly to reveal…

A thick, sturdy metal beam. One which connected at the corners, where there were loops that ran between the end and the sides. Already, with that one movement, Qrow's suspicions of her room were proven correct. He was intrigued. Though he had suspected the canopy was for the purpose of suspension, he was curious as to what exactly Winter had in mind for them to do. And in turn, curious of how he would be expected to provide that service.

Then he turned his attentions to one of the fancier wardrobes. "And I'm guessing they ain't full of clothes, either."

"Hmm. You think?" Taking off her cardigan as she walked and flinging it carelessly into the corner, she said, "Let's see what's behind door number… one."

Her fingers nipped the wardrobe open, and all that was revealed was a series of dresses and nice blouses. The bottom played host to a dozen pairs of shoes, all arranged neatly. Some of them did have very sharp looking stiletto heels, but still didn't scream "dominatrix" in a particularly pronounced tone.

At first Qrow's face was a picture of wonder, like a child about to be taken into a toy store and being told he could have anything he wanted… until it was open. Then it returned to its usual slightly grumpier self.

"Huh. Let down."

"And door number two…" Winter tried the closet door, then gasped when the knob only rattled, raising her hand to her mouth theatrically. "Oops! Golly, Mister Qrow… why do you think this closet is locked?"

It was then that he started to remember; Winter didn't live in this building alone. In fact, her father must pay good money to arrange for maids and cleaners to come and change the sheets while cleaning. Oh, what an idiot he felt in that moment…

And Winter knew it. Glaring toward her, he folded his arms. "Ha, ha. Well you did say I was slow on the uptake."

Grinning in amusement, she turned back to the wardrobe, straining on tiptoes to reach on top of it. There was an empty box of some sort up there, but that wasn't what she was going for. Coming back down, she displayed the key she had retrieved to him for a brief second before fitting it into the lock, turning it with a click, and swinging the door wide.

Inside was a shelving unit that had been designed to have drawers; they were made of black metal mesh and slid easily on casters. Hanging to one side of that on a garment pole was a distinctly different variety of outfits from the other. Perhaps they weren't all like that… but the French maid outfit in the front seemed to indicate that at least a few were not what one would wear to an office brunch.

"Now we're talkin’." It was only then that the rugged cockerel clapped his hands together, rubbing them with childish glee. Unsurprisingly, the main outfit was the first thing his eyes glanced at. With a skirt length as tiny as that, it came to no one's surprise. And then there was the other few outfits. One corset made of leather, a policewoman, then…

"Is this what I think it is?" He walked in front of her on purpose, unhooking the small skirt and shirt combo, both in matching but dull colours. Anyone would be a fool to miss the fact it was… "A school uniform? Really?"

"One of my previous acquaintances bought that for me," she told him with a sly smile. "Letting you know that, just in case you were wondering if it actually belonged to me from my own school days." Then she leaned over and whispered, "My own school uniform is tucked away very safely. Elsewhere, away from lecherous eyes."

Rolling said lecherous eyes sarcastically, he placed the uniform back on the bar as she expected. And instead went to search some of the other drawers. It was both curiosity, and a need to meet hers as much as he could. But the first draw opened up something which made him laugh.

"We could have used this at my place." He gestured to a red ball, attached to some more strips of leather. A ballgag.

"Very true," she chuckled, her hand touching it briefly. Perhaps remembering a specific instance in which it was used. Then she leaned against the wall. "But… you wanted to know my favourite position. We could either keep playing around in my toychest, or…"

Her eyes flicked out the door toward the bed. Meanwhile, her hand moved to touch yet another drawer thoughtfully. Anticipating his answer, should he choose to continue things before her closet was fully explored.

Remembering again, he looked back to the bed with an eager smile. That particularly sturdy beam could make for some interesting play, different positions which he could only dream of. Knowing a lady such as Winter needed it in order to find her favourite position was quite the turn on, and already he could feel himself getting warmer below in anticipation.

Sliding open the drawer her hand was perched on, she revealed what could only be described as a leather fingerless gloves. Several toughened black straps with studs and buckles wrapped around them, and there was a thick metal ring dangling off the sides. Drawing those out, she also reached underneath their usual resting place and plucked two sturdy-looking black carabiners.

"Now," she began as she glanced at him out of the corner of her eye. "You can put these on me, or instruct me to do it myself. And we can do that either before or after we've begun play. I don't want you to think I'm just setting all this up without you being involved."

Now the method was clear, Qrow was feeling his cheeks light up at last. Only the second time they would sleep together and it would be a far more extreme method than last… However, that raised another question.

"Ain't you a little overdressed for us to start though?"

Noticing his blush, she turned to face him more properly and grinned. "I am. But I do want to ask: are you sure you want to try this? I do tend to get a little… excitable when it comes to these kinds of things." Then she licked her lips, debated, and decided to plough ahead with her thought. It was too important to quash. "Do not let your machismo get in the way of letting me know if you're not into something. Or if you are. I like my masters to be confident and masculine, but not to lie to me, or themselves."

And yet it did nothing to put Qrow off. Only made his blush very slightly increase when there was mention of her severely enjoying this. Excitable, that could mean a variety of things. It could mean more pleasure, or she was more eager in general. Or both. One thing he was sure of, he wanted to find out. And eager to do that, he reached to begin unbuttoning his shirt.

"Your turn to choose a safety phrase, Snowbird."

"Well, that depends." Her index finger tapped the drawer he had investigated. "Did you want to gag me? I mean, the walls are soundproofed, so if you'd rather hear my screams…"

Pulling his shirt apart once the buttons were finished with, Winter could once again get a glimpse of the well toned body she was able to appreciate in their last venture. And no doubt she'd get to see more in a short amount of time. Looking again down at the gag, he tilted his head. It seemed a good idea; even if the room was soundproofed, one wouldn't want to risk the wrath of Mr Schnee. Furthermore, the idea of a partner being unable to call out at all… that was equally inviting. And worth a try.

With a smirk, he nodded, approaching the drawer again to take it. "Safety gesture, then."

Shivering in ill-suppressed pleasure, she whispered, "Alright." Then she reached to the side from where the gag had been to snatch up a couple of leather cuffs. "Again… do you want to hold these until we start play, or do you care about that?"

Looking at both the gloves and the cuffs now in her hand, he chuckled to himself. The least he could do was humor her more. "I get you like this stuff, but ain't that excessive?"

Smirking very slightly, she replied to his question with another. "Is it?" Then she handed him everything. "Did you want to blindfold me, have me wear an outfit? Just throwing out all our options."

Taking a moment to ponder the options, and stare at the items in his hands, he began to think of the possibilities. There were so many to chose from, especially with the “toy box” Winter had at her disposal. He was well and truly being thrown in the deep end by a sub who had a wealth of experience.

"Blindfold could be fun… However, I like the idea of me showing you the things I'll do… And there wouldn't be a single thing you could do about it but wait."

"So do I," she confessed, reaching out to run one of the gloves down his chest and abdomen with the metal ring up against his skin. The colder sensation sent a tingle down his spine, and he let loose a soft sigh. But it was enough to remind him of the task at hand, as he handed the other glove to her.

"Alright, how does this sound; naked, wearing only the gloves and ballgag, while I look through your box of goodies to see what we can play with while you're helpless…"

"Not a problem," she chuckled, taking back all the leather and carabiners, grabbing two more from where the simple belted cuffs had lain. Hands getting somewhat full, she said, "Put the gag on top and I'll carry all this in there."

Looking again to all that Winter was holding, he gazed again at the pair of cuffs. And then to the second set of carabiners. It made him raise an eyebrow as he pointed them. "Any point to these? You're already gonna be in the gloves, wouldn't they be overkill?"

"Oh… those restraints aren't for my wrists; the gloves are." Then she took the lot into the bedroom, leaving him to explore.

Appearing deeply confused, he stared outward blankly, eyebrows lowering as his eyes darted back and forth in thought. That was until the penny dropped. They weren't to restrain her arms, which left only one option to what their real intent was: her legs. To keep her completely spread and waiting. Like a sex slave. The thought was depraved, and yet it was one that he found himself delighting in, growling lowly when he followed her at long last.

By the time he rejoined Winter, she had already laid everything out on the foot of the bed and had whipped her chemise off over her head. Her hands fell to the waist of her slacks as she spied him. "Oh, weren't you going to pick out some toys?"

"Not just yet." He placed the ballgag alongside the rest of the items, picking up one of the leather gloves and a carabiner, hooking it to the ring on one side so it was ready. He set up the other glove in the same manner whilst his partner stripped down, eyes focused on the task at hand. "I figured you could watch me do that, anticipate the wait."

A soft smile flashed over at him as her thumbs shucked them downward, along with her underwear and socks as she went. Suddenly, save for her lacy black bra, she was laid bare to him. "You're… going to be a very hands-on master, aren't you?"

"I've always been a good with my hands; ask anybody."

Any further comments were cut off when he looked back around to her, and saw her body for the first time. Most of it, at least. The bra added a small layer of mystery; but that would be handled quickly and easily enough. Perhaps even during their play.

Placing the cuff he'd just finished with back down on the bed, he smirked. "Hah, I still stand by that perfect ten comment."

Something about the comment caught her off guard. They hadn't initiated their scene, and he wasn't obligated to keep calling her that. Her cheeks flushed, and she looked down at her feet past the bra. Of course, she hadn't been surprised when he flattered her once or twice - but he had already sealed the deal. They were seconds away from her being tied up and completely submitting to his every whim. Why did he still persist with the flattery?

"Th-thank you for saying as much."

"Not a problem. Mama always said honesty’s the best policy." But their moment of kindness toward one another didn't last too long. Not when Qrow instead collected one of the gloves that was already prepared. Holding it open with two hands out toward her, the kind smile turned into a wicked smirk. "Shall we, Princess?"

Returning the smirk with equal wickedness, she slid her slender hand into the glove, fingers poking nakedly out the other end and wiggling to help her get comfortable. She reached up with the other to buckle them, then stopped. "Did you want to do this part? And, um… do you want to start the scene now, or wait until I'm chained up?"

Letting her hand go now that she had slid that glove into place, he went to grab the other one instead, and held that one out ready for her as well. Both possibilities were interesting enough, but there was one that particularly won over the other. Simply because he wanted to spend some time with the out of character Winter. As much as he wanted to know the game, he wanted to know her, as well.

"Call me a sap, but I kinda wanna help you set up first, so we can get it how you like it."

"Hmm… I guess you did want to know my favourite position." Now that both gloves were on, she flexed all of her fingers as she said, "You have to tighten the buckles, then latch the carabiners to the loops up there. If the buckles are too tight, they'll cut off my circulation; too loose, I might slip through. Then… those other things go on my ankles."

"There's a lot more to being a Dom than I thought…" But eagerly accepting the challenge, he nodded, holding the buckle for the left glove. Thankfully the “good with my hands” part was true, and he was able to pull the buckle together with ease, stopping at just the right amount as insisted. Not too tight, not too loose. To test this before she'd be clipped, he then gave a firm tug on the ring, and sure enough the glove didn't come off. "That gonna work?"

"Beautiful," she purred, holding out her other hand. "And, if you please…?"

"You're slipping into the slightly Dommier role there." Giving another wink, he got back to work on the right, tightening it and buckling it to just the same amount as her left. Yet again, giving a firm pull to be sure it was the right amount. And to his joy, it seemed to be.

Next came the ankle cuffs. It was a little more difficult to be sure on the amount, but after perseverance, he seemed to get the idea on the correct amount, and buckled both in with ease, giving each a small tug. Perfect. Now no matter what, the anklets or the gloves weren't about to budge any time soon. Just how she wanted it.

And the effect on Winter was already visible. She was squirming back and forth slightly at the sensation of having her "gear" on, anticipating all that would be to come once they began. Standing up from the edge of the bed she had perched upon for him to work on her legs, she traced her fingernail along one pectoral.

"Now for my favourite position, if you're ready," she breathed shakily, pausing to swallow. "So… I could assume it, or you can pose me… I apologise if I'm asking too many questions or giving you too many options, but I've never worked with a new Dom who was so, um, open to suggestions before. Either they're an old pro, or they think they already have it all figured out."

"Hey, way I see it, I've gotta learn. And it's supposed to be fun for us both, right?"

He meant every word. Curiosity was the main motive toward his actions, toward finding out this position, and of her as a person, past experiences, what 'got her going' as such. But another was to learn for himself. He was still new to the role, and there were some things he accepted he wouldn't get right without her help. When he was so set on letting them both have fun, he thought it best to ask these things rather than look like a fool. With that in mind…

"Go ahead, Princess, show me. Then I'll put that gag in and we can start playing."

"Very well." Turning, she presented her back to him, and thereby the clasps holding her bra in place. "This… will be harder to get off after I'm anchored to that bar. With the straps and everything. But if you want me to keep it on, that's fine."

Qrow only laughed to himself again. She didn't even have to ask; he was already there, reaching to the straps and pulling them inward as much as he could to be rid of them. It was more of a challenge for him, since he wasn't at all used to them, but eventually, he had it popping open.

"You're seriously asking a guy if he does or doesn't wanna see boobs? That's like asking 'does a bear shit in the woods?'" But as she turned back around again to allow him to slide the bra all the way off, he was left stunned once more. Her breasts were not as modest as her sister's; enough to easily be held or fussed over. It was a sight that certainly got things below going even more, as he could feel himself beginning to push against his pants.

Again, she seemed to take a turn slightly toward the shy while his eyes lingered upon her form, biting her bottom lip. She waited to respond for a few more seconds, wanting to give him plenty of time to observe. When she did respond, it was in a whisper that barely carried through the room to his ears.

"Do you… stand by your previous rating?"

He shook his head. "Nope." But that action was followed when he grabbed one of her wrists, bringing it upward toward the ring in order to get them started. There would be plenty more time to observe when they were in the midst of play. When she appeared confused, he only smirked. "Make it eleven, now."

Winter blushed a bit deeper as she dipped her head low, though her hands did maintain their positions near enough the loops so Qrow could fasten her to the loops. What else could she say? That even while he was filling her bizarre need to be dominated, treated like an object, he was also somehow showing her so much more kindness than anyone ever had? It was such a strange paradox that she couldn't make sense of it at all.

This seemed to come as second nature to him. Even as he strapped her into position, he did so with care, making sure things were both secure and comfortable. Or as comfortable as she could be, at least. It seemed strange for a man to treat her with such care one minute, then know he would be calling her horrendous things the next. Still, that was their play, it was what they needed.

And with that thought in mind when she was finally finished, he went to fetch the last item. The ballgag. This was where things were about to get very interesting. "We never did decide on a safety signal… whatcha got in mind?"

"Well…" After adjusting her footing, clenching her spread cheeks, she took in a shaky breath. "How about…" Then she snapped her fingers twice. "Is that acceptable? Or more than twice, if you don't hear me the first time."

"Hmm… It ain't too loud," he noted, unable to help but take the moment to lay a hand on her thigh just below the clenching cheeks, rubbing slowly up and down. Remembering their first safe word, he spoke up. "What about the chicken noise again as well? Probably the only noise that'll get through the gag."

Against her will, a bemused snort came from her, even as her entire body was shivering from his touch. "You… are really into making me cluck like a chicken, aren't you?" Then she swallowed. "Fine. But you'd better respond to the snapping equally, just in case I actually can't make the chicken noise through the gag. We should at least test it once it's in place, though."

"Speaking of which…" Leaning back around to face her, he lifted the ball part close toward her mouth again. The agreed on signal was the final step that was stopping them from beginning. Now that was out of the way. "Ready?"

"Yes. And… it's going to be up to you this time to initiate play. You're the Master; use whatever language you want to start and end the scene. But today, I certainly won't be able to." Then, she debated briefly and added, "I trust you," before turning to face forward and opening her mouth.

With no further words, he gently slid the ball into her mouth. Once that was firmly in, he strapped the buckles on the back, keeping it firmly secure and in place in her mouth. All that was left to do was test if she could perform the safety signal after all.

Although there was one thing he couldn't help himself for before she tried, and that was to give her a light pat on the backside, softly stroking that skin. And so it was that instead of crowing aloud, she let out a low, guttural groan. One that was muffled and strangled from the gag. The cheek also flexed under his touch, eager for more.

Even just a groan was loud enough for him to hear. That meant the safety signal would certainly be acceptable, and in her capable hands. Groping her backside even harder this time, he leant inward closely to her ear, gruffly speaking the words she'd been waiting to hear since they set this up:

"Begin Play."

Of course, all that Winter could do was nod her understanding. Bound and gagged. Qrow had certainly wasted no time getting used to their situation, which was good; she liked a man who could adapt.

As he said before, he was going to tease her. Tease and tease with various objects rather than go for the goal straight away. With that thought in mind, the hand left her cheek. Instead, he walked away from her, and back to their new favourite toy box to select their items for the evening.

"Eenie, meenie, miney… mo." Opening another of the drawers, there were a variety of different things that could be used in different ways. A set of furry cuffs, which they no longer had use for. A strange X-shaped strap of leather with four rings attached to each of the ends, which he had no idea where that would attach in her current setup. But then more interestingly, there was a tube of lubricant. She really wasn't lying about liking her back end being explored.

"’For the ultimate pleasure sensation’…" He read the label aloud to her, hoping it would wind her up worse and worse while she couldn't do anything. "’Apply to both the applicable area, and any toy for an unforgettable experience’." Smirking to himself, he continued to rummage through the drawer. "But why is this li’l one in here on his own? What you do you have to go with… oh. Gotcha."

He pulled out what had rolled to the back of the drawer and out of reach. A set of five beads, slowly increasing in size, attached to a string with a ring of it's own on the end. Even a moron would know what that was.

Meanwhile, the object of this session of play was twisting back and forth in her restraints, trying to get a glimpse into the closet. She could see him, of course, but not what he was doing. Of course, she had a mental inventory of everything she'd tucked into her toy box. She was just merely curious and anxious about what he might pull out for them to play with.

"Yeah, I think you can be something we'll play with." He knew full well she wouldn't be able to see, so continued to pull out another set of drawers, looking at the other paraphernalia. It was a large variety, but the real guessing game was wondering what they would both enjoy, and what was just in here because other doms requested it.

In the next drawer there was a mix of all sorts. There was the blindfold she had hinted at owning, some sort of handle attached to lots of feathers, a couple of plugs, then a rather small vibrator. That he also picked up, holding it in his “play with” pile. So as to not leave her completely in the dark, he looked back, smirking. "I'll bet one of these things I picked up was called a 'personal massager' when you bought it, right?"

That brought about another groan of frustration. Of course, Winter was partly playing up her sounds for his benefit, but it was awfully hard to resist making noise when your speech was effectively silenced.

"I take that as 'I know what that is' groan." He laughed to himself, pulling out the next drawer. These items seemed to all bear the same purpose: inflicting pain. There were a couple of small whips, a riding crop, and a paddle. Although the idea was something he himself had thought about and considered before, he couldn't yet bring himself to take anything out. Anything he could do in that area would be perfectly acceptable with his own hand. A spank wouldn't leave too much of a visible mark, after all.

Then the final drawer, which carried another large variety of things for all different purposes. A candle in a holster for letting out the wax specifically, some non-chafing rope, a small vibrating bullet, and then, oddly enough, a Sharpie. The latter had taken his curiosity most. Oh, the things he would write…

Satisfied with his choices, he closed the drawers and the door to her toybox, approaching the bed to his victim and laying them across the bed for her to see at last. There was the lube which he had read the label for, and beside it, the set of anal beads; the 'personal massager', and the marker. Perhaps it wasn't much, but that all depended on what he was going to do with them.

But he'd selected his first weapon, picking up the Sharpie. "Where to write first?"

Both of the woman's eyebrows lifted as she spied that. Out of all the things he could have picked, there was that seemingly-mundane item. Little did he know that there was more than one purpose for its presence… but then again, perhaps he would figure that out for himself. Squirming her hips from side to side, she waited for what he might inflict upon her with the pen.

It did no good, of course. Just as he intended. She was merely prolonging what was to come as he held one hip with one hand, and used the other to press the tip to the skin of her inner thigh. Maybe it would seem ridiculous and pointless, but he could write whatever he wanted, to empower her, to humiliate her. Anything at all…

But he settled with an arrow pointing inward to her most private areas. Above that, he wrote something a little more degrading: "Qrow's toy".

Of course, it was impossible from that angle for her to read what he'd written, but just the cold, teasing sensation of the felt tip was enough to make her shiver and groan. After his first grasping of her hip, she did her best not to move any more than was strictly necessary; she might hate what she read later, or she might love it, but she knew she did not want to mess up her master's penmanship.

Then on the other thigh, he made an effort to write something a little extra, just for her later. Ever so close to her privates, he wrote the words "little cumslut princess". Maybe it would make her stomach churn, but the knowledge it wouldn't rub off easily brought him a sick glee.

"There." He grinned at his work, looking her up and down for a moment. "God… You're like something out of my dreams, I gotta say…"

Winter's lips worked at the ball between them as she writhed slightly, only able to angle her head down just enough to see the very tops of the letters. And from what she could tell, he wasn't about to read it aloud. A little "mmphh" floated out as she tried to reach up for the bar and clutch it tightly, shifting her hips from side to side again. Hoping to draw him in, to influence him to do more. To really begin torturing her body.

"Oh… so you want more?" he asked. The sly smirk hadn't vanished, and for good reason. The things he was going to do up until before he finished her were going to be a treat. There were one of two options, which he hovered his hands over to get her to chose. First, the anal bead set, then the vibrator. He went back and forth between them and looked at her reaction. "Tell me when to stop, Princess."

For a long few seconds, she simply watched… until she realised he actually was asking for her opinion. This was a twist; she was used to weathering whatever treatment came her way. Though she hummed when he was over both of them, knowing the sensations would be pleasurable regardless, she nodded slightly over the vibrator. That was a need she sorely wanted him to sate.

"Vibe, huh?" He edged his hand toward it for a moment, ever so closely… but as it seemed he was about to grab it, he moved to grab the set of beads instead. He knew his game, to play with her, toy with her until she could take no more. And doing the opposite of what she wanted was the perfect way of doing that.

"We'll save that for later, then."

"Hnnghh!" she snapped at him in irritation, but she secretly loved that he was taunting her this way, of course. That was the order of the day, after all.

And then she was thinking about what was about to happen to her. Cheeks tensed together and she could already feel the ring of muscle tingling in anticipation of the coming invasion. Qrow meant for her to take them all before he started in with her sex, did he? Well… she would definitely be able to manage that. She had before, and she could again.

Already he was at work, preparing the first bead with a small amount of lubrication, then the second. The others he could work on later, while they were playing. But as stated in the instructions, that wasn't all he'd need to use it on. “Apply to the applicable area,” he remembered. And that knowledge only made him smirk even more when he looked over to her, both the beads and the lube in hand.

"Now to get my princess ready…" It was so matter-of-fact the way he said it, as if she truly was his to freely manipulate and torture with whatever he pleased for his amusement. And these methods weren't even for his pleasure yet. They were purely to mess with her. Chances were, this evening would be exhausting for Winter. That was made rather clear when he placed the prepared beads down on the bed, taunting, teasing, while he moved behind her. And tried to pull one of her cheeks out to expose the tighter entrance.

Shuddering at the feeling of air caressing her, Winter could do little more than that when the tight pink flesh was revealed. True to how fair her skin pigment was all over, the flesh of her more intimate areas was also light and youthful, and meticulously groomed. There had been next to no hair above her sex when Qrow glimpsed it before, and not so much as an errant one back there, either. Furthermore, even after hours spent at the bowling alley, she still looked as if she had just returned home from a day at the beauty spa.

"Very nice, very nice…" He repeated himself, keeping a hold even now as he held the tube closely to her rear. Pressing the tip against the top of her tight skin, he squeezed a small amount against it. More than enough for her to begin to feel it even before a finger worked to rub it against her, pressing inward on occasion to help open her up. This would be a gentle procedure.

The pronounced shiver and long sigh through Winter's nostrils told him something he probably could have guessed; she appreciated his methods. This was most assuredly not the first time she'd been "prepared" for what was about to happen to her, and probably not even among the first ten times. She enjoyed it, even if it made her slightly more nervous than the usual stimulation.

Able to feel the muscle beginning to give way, he smiled down at it once more. She was ready. The smaller bead seemed to be the right size compared to his finger, enough to make him confident enough to grab the set back again, holding that first lubricated bead and pressing it up against her tight skin as if it was his finger. Except he never stopped, never relented as he felt her body resisting slightly to take it in…

Now the pleasant sigh was turning into a groan as her thighs and cheeks quivered. He'd spent so little time getting her ready; he could tell she was, even if this was her first time allowing him in there. Maybe he'd been born to do this! Her back began to arch very slightly as she felt the bead working its way past her defenses…

Until it slipped through. This time, there was a more pronounced grunt when it disappeared inside of her, drawn in by the muscles that instinctively closed off the opening whenever possible.

One out of five. Not good enough for the new Dom in her life, however. Even when he could see Winter's muscles pulsing against the thin string that was still visible, he knew she needed more. Licking his lips, he moved back to the next bead that was ready, pushing that inward against the muscle as well. This time it was far easier, and slipped inside with very little resistance.

Then he had to prepare the others, three more that were progressively larger than the first. Before he went to collect the lube again for them, he couldn't resist giving a very slight pull on them. Just enough to tease the muscle.

"Hnhhh!" Winter burst out, hips twitching as if they yearned to thrust forward and away from the sensation - but stopping herself. That would only make it stronger. Instead, she merely tensed all over for a moment until her mild worry passed, panting through her nostrils.

"Oh yeah, they ain't goin anywhere…" He was rather sure of that, letting them sink back inside again when he released the end once more. As he laced the other three beads with the same fluid, his smug and teasing attitude was only continuing more and more with his words. "Y'know what'd be funny? If I stuck these in, then went home, left you for someone to find… God that'd be kinda embarrassing, huh?"

Finally, for the first time since they initiated play, Winter reacted in a way that was less than favourable. Her arms thrashed slightly against the restraints, her grunts and growls were louder; she even attempted to pick up one of her legs to do something. Of course, that got her nowhere, because it was just as restrained as her arms.

That only made Qrow's job of lubing the final bead ready even harder, as with each of her movements it swung back and forth out of his hand. No doubt that would be an odd sensation for her to feel as well. Yet, when she stopped, Qrow was only continuing to laugh to himself, finding a sickening pleasure in putting these awful ideas in her head. Even if he wasn't going to go through with them, the reaction was astounding.

"Oh man," he continued, simply toying with the last bead once it was lubed up. "What if it was your sister?"

A rush of hot shame crept up into her cheeks and neck. No. Anyone but Weiss, or her father. Those were literally the only two people on Earth she would not be able to handle finding her like that. Anyone else would be a disaster, to be sure, but she could get past the initial shame with relative ease. Process it as an unfortunate happenstance and move on. Perhaps even her father, though she would spend a lifetime regretting it. But Weiss…

That could never happen. Ever.

Finally returning to the third bead to get back to work again, he pushed it against the flesh, occasionally twisting and turning to try and keep the coating of lube even on both her and the toy itself. This time, it took a bit more effort to push it in. From what he assumed was the distraction of the evil idea in her head. This really was the torture that she wanted, right?

"I could give her a call…" He taunted, moving on to the fourth bead. She was just over halfway there. "Or I could send her a picture. Hell of a conversation starter."

The next moan was long and full of agony, from both the torture without and within. He wouldn't dare. He had to know that, no matter what their games were, their play, taking it outside the two of them without discussion was one of the hard rules she had set in place. He had to remember that! Especially when it came to her pure, sweet sister… corrupting her would be as low as he could get.

'But that isn't true,’ a dark voice in the back of her mind whispered. 'Weiss has Yang, and Yang has likely done all kinds of dirty things to her by now. Even if you don't dislike the blonde anymore, it's naïve and stupid to believe she's still pure and innocent.

And there slid in the fourth one, being taken into her body along with the rest. Now on to the final bead. But as he held it against the skin, he noticed she was clenching rather harshly, and not even letting up at all. Had he pushed her too far? Just the idea of Weiss finding out was too much for her to handle? What could possibly cause such a major reaction like that? Maybe that was his own failing – considering he had a fractured relationship with his own sister. Seeing her like this would have made him curl his lip briefly in revulsion, sure, but that would be it; done and done. Maybe he would ask her about that later.

"…But I'm not gonna do that." He kept it there for a moment longer, hesitating before the final bead to look up toward her. Perhaps for their second time, that idea was too harsh. "My little cumslut's been too good. Ain’t gonna punish her."

With that little encouragement, her entire body relaxed. That had been all she needed. The teasing had been interesting, and if she were honest with herself, she wouldn't have been truly angry unless she saw he was about to make good on those idle threats.

But that burning shame at the notion of angelic little Weiss walking in on her, strapped to her bedframe, spread-eagle and with five beads stuck inside of her most taboo opening… it shouldn't have been a turn-on. It wasn't, not really. But she did feel stimulated from it, felt her heart rate climbing, every sensitive area of her body tingling. If it happened, she'd be completely inconsolable, but the mere threat of it happening…

Moisture was beginning to run down the inside of Winter's thigh, and her heart leapt into her throat. Shit! That would not look good; it could give Qrow the wrong idea about why she was so wet if he noticed. She could only hope he was too focused on pushing that last bead inside of her.

For a while he was. The final bead was being pressed up against the skin, being twisted and turned to encourage her to open up and accept it. He was concentrating fully on the skin that was widening around it, gripping it like it was the only thing that could keep her sane. And when it got above halfway…

Witnessing the rest of it simply sink inside was the oddest, yet one of the most arousing things he had ever seen. Especially when the only evidence they were there was the small string and handle still poking out, swaying idly back and forth. Five beads, all in her tight opening. What did that feel like?

He couldn't exactly ask. However, when he looked and saw the moisture not only on her sex itself, but down her leg, it was a huge hint he was going in the right direction. Giving one more little tug on the handle, he commanded, "Squeeze. I want you to really feel 'em in there."

Winter did as she was bade; her cheeks clenched, and her voice was louder and freer, announcing her pleasure and discomfort that were mingling together into a single intolerable feeling. She just wanted more.

So much more that she was salivating now. That was her least favourite part about being gagged this way; eventually, she couldn't help but drool on herself. Some of her past Doms had chastised her for that, some had been turned on by the sight. Most didn't care one way or the other, and a few had stopped to wipe her clear. But Qrow couldn't even see it from his vantage point.

"Good girl…" As one final taunt before he moved forward, he reared his hand back, forcing it forward against one of her cheeks with a SLAP!

"NHhhHH!!" she yelped around the sphere between her lips. God, that felt incredible! She wasn't sure if it was incredible in a "good" way, exactly, but she was definitely more ready than ever for him to take her. In whichever way he would end up doing so.

By the time he was back to her front again, he was in for quite a sight. Winter was wet, both ends of her were. She was drooling for more against that gag of hers, and practically dripping down below as well. The humiliation, the beads, all of it was making her more than ready to be taken. How he wanted to be the one to do it.

But they had other ideas, other requests. Winter had already seen the vibrator, she knew that was coming. He couldn't disappoint her now. And so he went to grab it…

Which was when the phone rang out. It was a jaunty, familiar tune… and after a moment, they both recognized it as one of Weiss's very early hits, from when she was just starting out. Nobody needed to call her sister, because her sister had called her.

And Qrow was the one in control.

[rwbyremnants]

WARNINGS: implied bad scene, switching places, cock ring, hard domming, mounting, nipple clamps, foot worship, paddling, aftercare, handjob, condom sex, french kissing.

=Chapter 7

A week or so later passed in relative peace. Nothing transpired for Qrow other than his usual job search, drinking, and passing out on the sofa. Bowling for that week was canceled thanks to Taiyang's insistence of meeting up with the girls to come up with plans for the oncoming child, and Glynda had made arrangements elsewhere – probably with a different Dom. Also in that time, Winter had been extraordinarily busy dealing with the press that had found out Weiss's with-child status, having to arrange different meetings and interviews at all hours of the day. Qrow had simply accepted that their own arrangement was on hold for a while, until pregnancy-related things were sorted.

At least, that's what he thought. A text from out of the blue had interrupted his routine after a day in town looking for more work, one that was perfectly timed before he'd had a drink.

Hey. Sorry I'm kind of stuck, can you give me a lift?

Very strange. Winter Schnee could definitely afford a taxi, or even a personal driver to fetch her from anywhere. But she asked for him specifically. Maybe their arrangement was back on after all. Or maybe… it was developing into something more. The one thing Qrow knew for a fact was that the question wouldn't be answered if he didn't oblige.

It was a short drive to the address Winter had sent over, and he was soon pulling up to the curb just outside of a townhouse. What was she doing there? No matter. A beat up old truck that was barely road legal wasn't exactly the luxury that she was used to, but it offered a friendly face at least. And as she hopped into the passenger seat, he offered a slightly smug smile, keeping his typical attitude.

"So, how come you need me and my shitmobile instead of a limo?"

"Just drive," she sighed heavily, tossing her gym bag down between her feet and leaning back into the seat wearily. More than anything else, she seemed utterly exhausted. "And if you don't mind, can you run in a liquor store and pick me up some tonic water and some gin? I'll pay."

No reaction to his comment, not even a smile back toward him. Just more favours on top of the lift. A few weeks ago, he would have put that down to her being rude. But now… he could definitely sense something was wrong. Giving a small nod, he did as asked, pulling off and onto the road again.

She did not speak all the way to the liquor store, and only handed over a twenty before he could even remind her of her offer. Nor did she say much after leaving. The entire while, all she did was stare out the window and occasionally squeeze her eyes shut for a minute or two. Even if the scruffy fellow was just on autopilot to get her back to the Schnee tower, he spent a lot of the time gazing over, trying to read her body language. So far, he could see her exhaustion, and the gym bag. But that didn't explain why she would be upset at all. Nor why she was at a strange house in an even stranger part of the city.

Once they'd pulled up in the small parking lot for the tower, he waited a moment in the car. Until eventually…

"What's wrong, Snowbird?"

"Nothing." It was an automatic response, not one she had even thought about before floating in his direction. Her hand was already on the door latch before she stopped herself, debated for a moment. Then she turned to look at him with dark eyes, ones that weren't really full of any one emotion or another. Just dark.

"Do… you want to come up? It's alright if you need to go."

This was far more than just a trivial matter. Something was wrong, seriously wrong. No matter how much she tried to fob him off. He recognised such an expression from before, when he needed to be attentive to figure out what she needed without words during their play the second time. Of course, they weren't playing now, but the dark void was just the same.

Nodding, he grabbed the bag of liquor under the seat. "Sure, if you'll have me."

"Good, that's… good." It sounded as if her words were trying to undersell her feelings, but since she immediately turned the handle and stepped out, she obviously didn't intend to elaborate. She only began to walk off toward the elevators.

Qrow had to walk faster than normal to catch up, still carrying the booze she'd asked for. The elevator ride was silent all the way to her floor. Once she'd opened the door and walked in, Qrow followed through, taking the time to shut the door behind them and lock it for Winter's sake.

"I'm really sorry to have you go to so much trouble," she said in a soft voice as she paced into the kitchen, tossing the bag onto the table before opening the cabinet for glasses. "You must have wondered what the hell I was up to."

"I still am. But more than that, you seem really messed up right now." Pacing into the living room with the bottles, he put both on the coffee table, before eventually sitting himself down on the pristine white sofa, leaning to one side. "So hit me: what’s eating you?"

There was a light chuckle from the kitchen, and a clinking of ice cubes settling into said glasses. "You're too observant for your own good." Then she asked, "Can I get you anything else? Afraid I don't have much in the way of snacks, but I could scare up some melba toast."

"Stop stalling." Though he hadn't made any effort to follow her into the kitchen. Not just yet. He simply sat and waited for her to return.

Just then, Winter came around the corner to gaze at him, the two glasses in one hand and the other one resting against the nearby wall. Her expression could only be described as… vacant. Empty, the way it was in the car. "Observant and stubborn. What a combination."

Tilting his head, he simply patted the spare seat on the sofa. He wasn't going to answer that yet, nor was he about to give up, much to Winter's annoyance.

"Fine." Sitting down beside him, she immediately reached for the tonic. There were already two slices of lime in each glass, and she poured directly onto them. "You really want to know? I guess that means we're not quite so 'casual' as we initially intended."

"Winter." He attempted to break through her still obvious attempt at stalling, sitting upright and looking at her with a serious expression. But when that proved ineffective, his expression softened again, speaking gently. "You know we're at least friends outside of this arrangement. And I worry about you. C’mon."

The woman mulled that over as she finished fixing her gin-and-tonic, took a long pull at the glass. Another pull. Finished it, and poured another.

"A scene went wrong today."

That had Qrow more surprised than anything. He'd always assumed that scenes would be played either at her house, or at the club. It must have been her Dom, or even sub's house where he picked her up from. But the comment could have meant a lot of things. It could have meant that either she had endangered someone else, or worse.

"In what way?"

"In the way that he ignored my using the safeword." Her hand was shaking as she drew it up to take another drink, and still was when she lowered it. "The first two times. The third time, he finally stopped to ask what was the matter with me. As if it was my problem he was going too far!"

Eyes widening, he couldn't believe what he was hearing. She had been through a nightmare, by the sounds of it. This wasn't simply the mistake Qrow made of making a safeword un-pronounceable; this was far more sinister. It was a betrayal of trust. Even a crime.

But he couldn't get mad. Not now. There was a far more important step than to go out and find the man who did this to her, one such step that this awful Dom more than likely skipped. But Qrow wouldn’t be so negligent. When her hand kept shaking as she lowered her drink, he eventually held the hand still with his own, delicately taking the drink and placing it onto the coffee table instead. Only then did he budge over a little more, and slide one of his arms over her shoulders to pull her in toward him.

She froze for a moment, then clutched at his arm with a shuddering sigh. "I didn't mean for you to… well, it wasn't…" Then she pressed her face into his shoulder, hard. "I was scared, and I hate being scared. Thought he might really not listen. The second time, he changed what he was doing, so… so I guess he thought that was enough, but I needed a break to recuperate, and he didn't… I thought he would keep ignoring me, and I started to panic…"

"You're okay now, it's alright," he reassured, wrapping the other arm around her as well as he pulled her in closer toward him, gently beginning to pet her back as he leant his head against hers. A week or so ago, he'd have worried about it being a step too far; now he didn't give a damn. She needed his help, simple as that. "You're safe, he's not coming back here, or near you. I won't let 'em."

The chuckle was quite weak, and without real effort as she sounded close to tears. "You mean, you're going to take on the full-time job of guarding my stupid, stupid self? I can't ask that of you."

"I just spent all day handing out resumés to pompous dicks too big for their boots, you really think I wouldn't love bodyguarding someone as hot as you?" he asked, finding himself squeezing her a little closer for a moment. But his words were all true. Even if they were to be just playmates, he thought far more of her than a quick and easy lay or a cheap piece of meat. Winter was special to him. And he truly did want to protect her.

The shivering was only getting worse as she finally whispered, "I told him it hurt too much, I told him and he just changed to something else, and I had my wrists chained to my knees and I couldn't stop him, if he didn't stop I- I wouldn't be able to-"

Her voice became completely incomprehensible, but she was still talking, still trying to explain what went on despite it being a mad jumble of sounds. All the while, Qrow continued to rub her back and listen carefully. Now was a time to do that, rather than go out and find the man responsible, or ask who he was. He found himself eventually leaning back into the sofa, bringing her with him into a laying position, where he continued to rub his face against the top of her head. He nodded carefully with her tale every now and again, to still show he was listening even if he didn’t understand the words.

Once her incessant babbling subsided, she took several deep breaths, then several more than were intentionally slower as she began to bring herself back under control. The lapse had been fairly brief, and when she drew back, she mostly looked like herself aside from the slight streaks from tears down the sides of her cheeks.

"Sorry for going to pieces on you," she said softly. "It… it won't happen again, not like this, and not about something that has nothing to do with you. I'm really very sorry."

"What are you babbling about?" he asked, taking a small moment to tuck an unruly strand of hair behind her ear again, before resting that hand on her shoulder again. "Winter, domming or no domming, you're still my friend. If something happens to you, it is my business. Not because you ‘belong’ to me; because I care about you. Don't apologise for being a person, ever."

"Well… alright, I…" But Winter was leaning closer to his face, unsure of why. So few people had expressed such earnest caring for her as a human being before. Most of them had been from within her own family, so they scarcely counted.

What was she even doing with Qrow? For as much as they knew about each other, they scarcely counted as friends, and were just beginning to be Dom and sub. But already, she felt more comfortable with the man than anyone else she knew. That frightened her, though in a far different, far less horrible way than the fright she'd just endured across town. Scarcely considered friends or not, it was evident that Winter must feel safer with Qrow rather than anyone else. Why else would she have called him to pick him up out of everyone she knew? Even Yang may have been a better choice! But she asked specifically for him regardless.

Continuing to pet her back gently, he eventually found his own body beginning to relax as she lay by his side, his breathing slowing right down. When her breathing finally calmed as well, she embraced him again, this time out of gratitude. He had come through for her when she asked, and that meant a great deal more than she could explain.

"It's incredible how much I misjudged you when we first met. You are truly a great man."

He took a small breath in when he patted her back again, finally smiling softly toward her as he chuckled to himself.

"Nah. I'm still a piece of shit; just not as much of a piece of shit as I could have been. You, on the other hand…" He finally pressed a gentle hand on her cheek, silently encouraging her to look at him. They were close, too close. If anyone to walk in, they would get the wrong idea.

"You're a princess. And deserve to be treated that way. And I don't mean the same way as in the bedroom."

Swallowing thickly, Winter breathed as softly as she could, "I don't think you give yourself enough credit, Branwen."

Then, almost as if without thinking through the action, she leaned in and pressed their lips together.

A small grunt of surprise followed, but nothing other than that. His body had seemed to accept what was going to happen beforehand, and he found his eyes closing into the action right away. But like his actions to try and get her to speak, his kiss was just as slow and gentle. He merely followed her movements, kneading her lips when she did, not putting a single line out of place. Not today. If this was how she wanted to cope, then he'd allow it all.

But as the kiss lasted longer and longer, he was starting to believe that he'd allow a whole lot more if she needed it, as well. Some of those including the images of her demonstration in The Clamp, should it come to that.

Around the time Winter's hand came up behind him to tangle in his hair, she finally broke the kiss and leaned to one side, panting heavily. Her entire back shivered as she recovered her breath, which was getting faster instead of slower now.

"I… wow, that was… I don't know why I did that…"

His eyes were finally flickering back open again. But what could be say exactly? They kissed, but it wasn't as though that was far more extreme than the activities that were happening behind closed doors. It just possibly meant that their arrangement was more than they first anticipated it to be, should they venture down that path. Looking back up toward her, he simply stroked her cheek a moment in an attempt to calm her down. "Hey, I'm not complaining, Snowbird."

"Well, why would you be? Neither am I, n-not about… about the feeling of it, about how good you are at that, but…" Swallowing hard, she clutched at his back. "I want to be in control, and that's certainly not very in control, now, is it?! God, I just… maybe I should just lock myself in my closet so I don't put myself in s-stupid situations that I can't handle!"

Control. That made a lot of sense, given her situation. Of course she would want to be back in the driver's seat again, after that horrific experience. Thinking back to their first dalliance, he remembered the very important sentence: 'Sometimes, I need to Dom.'

Maybe if he could swallow his pride long enough, he could provide that service.

"Or… You could go get some stuff from your magical closet, and lock me up. If you catch my drift."

That earned him a laugh, though a harsh bark of one. "Right, of course. You'd be my sub, laying there and telling me I'm a 'weak ass Dom'. That would be a riot."

But he didn't laugh at all. All he did was lean back out of her grip so she could see him. "I'm serious. After what you showed me, I know you're definitely not a weak ass Dom."

The sad smile on her face was gradually replaced with a look of shock. "What? You? Oh, I… I was sort of teasing before when I said you might make a good sub, I didn't mean for you to…" And gradually, as the thought began to sink in, her cheeks began to fill with redness. Was he entirely serious?

Shuffling himself back upright again, the expression never changed. He was completely serious, and still stubborn in getting that point across. He continued to stroke her shoulder gently as he bared a soft smile. "When we first talked about this stuff, you said sometimes you need to Dom. Didn’t really know what you meant back then, but now with you talking about needing control… I get it. And I wanna help you out, help you feel in control again."

"Well, that's… very honourable of you, but it isn't necessary. I… can't say I'd turn down the offer, but if you aren't ready to try subbing… well, I'd never want to push you outside your comfort zone without your consent."

"I do consent," he reassured. "We got safe words, I can always tell you if something ain't working. I trust you." Shuffling very slightly as she still lay against him, he then shrugged his shoulders. "And I gotta admit, I've been curious since that little demonstration."

Winter was silent for a long, long moment as she considered Qrow's offer. A natural, if "relaxed" Dom like him, being dominated? It was a very tempting, very delicious offer… and he already consented. Her eyes raked him up and down as she thought about the things that she could do to him if given the power, whether or not it would be worth it to her.

"Well… then I guess the next thing we have to discuss is limits and preferences. You've seen what I can do, and probably heard a few things. What's your pleasure?"

"I only got one rule." As he turned to face her instead, he looked her dead in the eye. It was remembering back to the actions she and Glynda did, and then what Blake had told him about Sun that prompted him to say, "Anything in my ass is a no go. Anything else, go nuts."

"Hmm… that does give me one idea, but I have a question that might come off as mean-spirited, though I swear it isn't." Ducking her head slightly as if bracing for backlash, she asked, "Have… you showered at all today?"

"Really? You're gonna judge my hygiene regime now?" No response. Just the same look of questioning about it. Eventually he shrugged his shoulders. "Have one every morning, why?"

"Good." Then she grabbed him by the tie. "I do need this. I needed companionship, which is why I invited you up – and you did give me that. But… this will definitely help. So I'm probably going to ride you pretty hard. Back out now, and we'll forget you ever offered. Otherwise…" Her smile turned slightly dark. "Only crowing like a rooster can save you."

It was a far different smirk from what he had seen before. While the previous smiles had been equipped with bedroom eyes, a look of lust to draw him in, this was something more. Something far more devious, and deliciously evil. And given what he saw from Winter before, it had good reason to be. Allowing her to lead him buy his tie, he smirked himself. "Then lead on, Your Highness."

"Hmm, good. I'm going to play with you a bit before we get started, too; unofficially, outside of a scene. That way you can start to test if you're really interested." Then she stood, hand still gripping the tie hard. As she walked, she said without looking back, "Shoes off, pants off, shirt off."

Still attempting to follow, he found himself hopping as he tried to kick his shoes off, leaving them behind in the hallway as he moved onto the next item. Unbuttoning his shirt hastily, he allowed that to fall as well, leaving it be while they made their way to the bedroom.

"Leave the tie on," she told him as they finally made it inside her bedroom. "It's… kind of like a leash, without being a real leash. A good stepping stone."

He smirked. "Little difficult to take it off with you yankin' it, anyway." Once they were stood still for a moment, he was finally able to do as she commanded. The pants fell straight to the ground, and he quickly stepped out of them and kicked them out of the way. He was half-naked in her bedroom, with only a pair of boxers to cover his shame. Just as she wanted him.

Pacing back and forth in front of him, she muttered, "Hmm… how far do we go? What should I do to you? Because I have ideas. Oh, it's been so long since I had a male sub – I don't even know if I have all the right fun toys!" But her smirk said that was probably only said for effect, and not entirely truthful.

"Hey hey, remember the rule," he reminded her, unable to help but instinctively shrug his shoulders. So this is how it felt for the shoe to be on the other foot, to be treated for the evening as a piece of meat for Winter to do with as she wanted. A toy for her to play with. The idea both scared him, and also made a visible change already down below.

Which, seeing as Winter was looking him up and down as she plotted what they might do, she noticed immediately. "Ohh… well, that does make some decisions easier." One hand drifted down and pressed downward against the cock as hard as she could until it slipped from under her finger, springing upward again. "That hard, that fast? Wow."

"Nnnn…" Any other occasion, he would have growled back at her, said something sarcastic like “watch the merchandise”. But here, he knew his place. Winter was in control, as she wanted. This was her evening, and he was going to let himself be used by her. Which was obviously not too bad a thing after all.

"Now, keep it that way until I get back." As before, she went to fetch the secret key that unlocked her closet and opened it up, digging in a few of the drawers. When she turned back, she had several items, some he had noticed before, some that were new. One of them was a pair of leather loops with snaps on them; they reminded him of the hogtie-harness, but it was a different design and free of any large metal rings.

And one of which he didn't know the purpose of. Not yet, at least. Still watching her every move, he kept a close eye on the toys she was taking. Would she go for mere teasing, or was there pain to brace for? That was the question. He had yet to experience true pain for the sake of play yet.

"Blinders, or a blindfold? Or open eyes?" She looked at the two items dangling over her pinky and finally shrugged, tossing them on the bed. "We'll come back to that. For now… I have a little something for the cock's cock." Then she added, "You don't have to pull your shorts all the way off, but I do need them down in front."

"Hmm…" So she didn't want them all the way off just yet. That provided an advantage at least. He knew that his rear end would be safe if the shorts weren't removed. Doing as asked, he pulled them down slightly at the front, pulling his member and sack to the front so they were free of clothing. Just as asked.

Delicate fingers trailed down to weigh his girth, and the sack beneath. She then reached up with the twin loops and instantly tightened one around the base of where the sack hung down, just below the base of his cock.

"Whoa!" He right away stared down at the strap she'd wrapped around him, noting the rather snug fit now that she'd tightened it up. It wasn't exactly a cock ring; what was she playing at here?

Purring sensually, her nimble touch drifted up and tightened the other ring around his cock. So, in fact, it was… though there was a second rig around his sack, as well. Then, once they were fastened in place…

"And now," she whispered as she produced two tiny padlocks, fastening each one through the strips of leather so that they could not be removed without keys, "Your dick belongs to me."

Looking down toward her handy work, he had to blink for a moment before realising what she'd done. She really had essentially trapped his dick, with no hopes of getting it free by his own means. Not without severely harming himself at least. Already he could feel the hardness slightly twitch at the ideas of what was to come, the joys they would bring.

"Right. So we've gone over the rules, we have you… prepared. You know the safety signal is crowing, and you can also slap anything three times if you can't request release vocally. Nothing inserted anally, and I won't do anything to cause permanent marks. Is there anything else to go over before we start?"

He didn't know. This was an entirely new experience he was about to bear, and he couldn’t know all the rules until he experienced certain things. Swallowing, he mentally prepared himself for what was about to happen, finally shaking his head. "Nah, I'm good."

"Glad to hear it. Very well. Begin play."

Much as she had done in the Clamp, she started things off quickly, making an almost jarring leap from conversational to aggressive Dom. Her hand shot down to clamp around the hair at his crown, dragging his head up forcibly.

"So… now what do I do with you, worm?"

"NNNN!" He growled out when his hair was pulled so hard. There was no adjustment period! Winter had just leapt straight into it and was going to treat him just like a mongrel for the rest of their play. Having no choice but to lean into her actions, he swallowed again in fear.

"A pretty worm," she observed in a bored tone, releasing him so that her hand could drift down and grip his face, turning it roughly from one side to the other. "Fine specimen."

Simply blinking as she observed him, he was beginning to realise the role he was about to play. It was as though he was some sort of sex slave, one that she needed to give her approval before she accepted. That could be fun, to completely submit in that way. Or perhaps even fighting back. At the moment, he didn't know what she wanted, so he would bide his time and see.

"You will put this on in the bathroom. Then you will return to me, and we will begin your training. Please don't take too long, or there will be consequences."

As it turned out, "this" was a pair of shining gold spandex shorts, with a unique feature: a wide open crotch. Said opening even extended just far enough back that the ass would be exposed if the cheeks were spread apart. His new uniform was dangling from her other hand, and she pulled the first away to give him a moment to decide what he was going to do.

It was the most humiliating choice of attire he'd ever seen. He was positive he must have seen it before in some form of bad gay porno he stumbled upon whilst drunk, but to see it in the flesh was something new altogether. But he had no choice. He wanted to please. Taking them from her, he nodded his head. "Yes, Your Highness."

And disappeared to the bathroom as commander with it. He wouldn't appear again for five minutes. When he returned, clad in the requested outfit, Winter had also changed. Now, she was wearing knee-high leather boots and a bodice that did nothing to hide a thing – only to accentuate. More items were on the bed now, and though some of them were her clothing from the day, including some revealing underwear she had swapped out for her Dom outfit, others were new devices of pleasure and pain.

"Ohhh, I like that," she purred malevolently. "How does the worm feel about it?"

Humiliated was one word for it. But a word he wasn't about to use just yet. Standing to attention, he simply gazed at her form instead, looking her up and down questioningly. She looked stunning as always, but the Dom outfit was certainly something to get his heart racing. Just as the one in her display did before.

Realising the question was unanswered, he shrugged his shoulders. "Good, missy."

"Ah, ah, ah," she chuckled lightly as she stalked over - but what she did was not light at all. Grasping a little fold of scrotal skin between her thumb and forefinger, she gave a fairly gentle squeeze and tug. Only enough to be certain he would feel it. "What should you have called me instead of 'missy'?"

"Nnn!!!" he growled under his breath through gritted teeth, having to hold on yet again. "Sorry, Your Majesty, won't happen again."

Quickly, she let him go in favour of running her hand along his length briefly. "You're quite ready for me to train you here… but you need more work in other areas. Tell me, worm… do you exercise regularly? Are you fit, are you strong?"

That was a question he could answer honestly, and with an example. Flexing one of his arms, he showed off the rather thick muscle that was there. Tensing his arm to make it as big as he physically could. "Of course, Majesty. They wouldn't just send you any old guy."

Excellent: he picked up on the specific type of play they were testing out. "Good, good… then on your knees, slave. We're about to test that strength."

Her arms folded over her chest, obviously ready to wait until he complied. Lowering the flexed muscle again, that confident expression aded away as he swallowed in vague fear. But he did as he was asked, dropping down to his knees, his head at the right height to be level with the glorious underwear she'd put on for the occasion.

Noticing his position, she laughed and said, "Not quite." Then walked around behind him… and began to push him forward as she climbed onto his back, taking a seat once he was far enough forward.

"Oof!" Suddenly shoved forward and mounted, Qrow completely froze up. The full weight of her body was evenly spread across his limbs as she reduced him to even more of an object as he first anticipated she would. To a seat. But it was easy enough to take it, especially for a veteran like him.

When her legs folded up atop him, she eased backward just enough to reach back and swat him on the behind. "Onward, worm! To the kitchen!"

Grunting in mild displeasure, he found it hard not to rebel at this idea. But not wanting to anger her, he merely did as asked, crawling very gradually in the direction of the kitchen with her on his back. "As you… wish, Your Highness."

The Dom swayed back and forth gently as she was carried out the door and toward the kitchen down the hall. However, about that time she let out a long sigh and reached forward to tap his shoulder. "This is taking too long." Then she unfolded her legs, stood up, and caught up his tie as she did so. "Let's go back. There are probably other things we can find to do."

"But we're right ne-" But the tugging on his tie cut off his protest. They were literally around the corner from the kitchen when she made her command. With an annoyed sigh, he rolled his eyes, simply managing to turn in a tight circle as he did what was asked yet again with no further comment. Part of him wondered if this really was what she did when she dominated men, or if it was for him exclusively. As a punishment for their impulsive kiss.

"Now, let's see. There are a few fun things I want to try. Let's start with…" Reaching back to the bed, she caught up a few small clamps and knelt before her temporary slave. "You haven't been accessorized quite enough, I think."

Once he'd stopped moving, he found his arms quivering very slightly as he kept himself on his knees again. If it would have been five years ago, the task would have been simple. He really must be getting on in years. Finally however, he looked up, and found his eyes widening. And he muttered under his breath, "You have got to be kidding me."

Her expression turned into one of a frown. "What was that, worm?" She reached out and put one of the clamps on his earlobe, just to demonstrate that there were more where the first came from. That he should behave.

"Ah-hah!" he hissed, gritting his teeth at the sudden experience of pain. They were tighter than he expected! Eventually he shook his head; no doubt the woman would find a bit of enjoyment from how the clamp flopped around when he did so. "N-Nothing, nothing, Your Highness."

"That's what I thought! But to be safe…" She took a clamp in each hand, and began to lower them down past his face, past his shoulders. The cold rubber encasing the metal drifted over his pectorals until they began to near their destination.

Or rather, destinations. He could guess exactly where they were going: to the sensitive little peaks on his chest. Ironic that Winter spared Glynda this fate, and would give it to him instead. Having given him ample time to protest, to give the signal that he would not stand for such treatment, she allowed one clamp to slowly ease closed over his nipple with a practiced control that spoke of many, many such experiments.

Did she know it so well from doing this to others… or having it done to herself?

There was a low toned growl when the pain began to intensify on such a sensitive area. And when she eventually let it go completely, he couldn't help but snarl at the sensation. It wasn't as bad as he anticipated, but it still made his chest tingle, something he would have to get used to quickly.

As if it were enough to take the pain away from him, she began to glide her hands up and down his sides, pressing in with her nails occasionally but mostly soothing. Then one hand reached down and gripped his cock, working it for a few quick strokes before letting go again. In that moment there was a mixture of dull pain, and a small burst of pleasure. An odd, but certainly welcome sensation. Growling again, he managed to open his eyes once more once she'd stopped. The pain had numbed down a lot more, resting to one just small enough he could ignore it completely. That was if she'd let him.

"Your training is going well. However… I have a few more ideas I'm trying to decide if I should pursue."

"And… what's that, Highness?" he asked.

Grinning wickedly, she danced back to the bed and sat down on the edge, crossing her legs. "Lick my boots. No wait; I have a better idea." Then she unzipped them, slowly, luxuriously, and sat back again, hands braced either side of her hips. "Remove my boots for me."

Glaring for a short moment, he did as asked, crawling toward the edge of the bed and grasping the boots, gradually pulling them off her feet just as slowly as she had unzipped them. First one, then the next. And when one of them caught the clamp as he passed it over his chest to put aside, he found himself suddenly wincing in pain again. He'd have to become more aware of the clamps if he had any hope of weathering this treatment.

"Careful," she teased gently - but it was indeed gently. She knew how that must have felt from a wealth of experience. Then she raised her right leg until her big toe rested on the tip of his nose. "A smart slave would already know what he should be doing next. Would have a good enough memory."

Finding his eyes moving inward to gaze at the toe, he had to blink for a moment to uncross them before slowly moving back. His guess, she wanted him to lick her feet. Although it wasn't an idea he was overly fond of, he found himself eventually nodding, giving into her command as he backed off a moment to allow her foot to fall, only to then hold it in his hands. Once caressing and holding it in place, he brought it up to his mouth, giving a slow and sensual lick.

A shiver passed along her spine as she watched him perform such an action on her. "Ooh… I expected you to follow through, but you put extra effort into that. You must like it." Her toes wiggled in midair as she asked, "Do you have a thing, slave? Do you have a thing for Her Highness's toes?"

"Yes, Princess." He didn't exactly have a choice to say otherwise. Else it could result in punishment he didn't want. It was something he could tolerate, given how much he desired Winter – and how clean the feet were guaranteed to be, even if she had been out for the day. Giving another lick, he went upward slightly higher this time, still caressing her ever so softly. It did confuse him how she enjoyed the treatment, but what point was there in questioning it?

Likewise, Winter was also confused. It did feel nice; she always loved having her feet pampered, though usually she preferred a strong pair of hands to do the work. What confused her was that Qrow was willing to go such an extra mile on a body part that couldn't have been so enjoyable to do that upon; she'd done the same to his, and while it hadn't been horrible, it also hadn't been anything worth writing home over. The servitude was the main attraction there.

Crossing her legs in the opposite direction once he had paused between licks, she offered the other foot. "Sometimes, we have to treat our slaves to what they want," she cooed in a saccharine tone of voice. "And if my worm wants to lick between every toe, then that's what he's going to get."

Just to make sure the picture was complete, she reached down and scratched behind his ear. Rolling his eyes, Qrow set back to work again on the other foot, caressing that instead while he delivered more sensual licks. The contact with his ear did make him shudder a little to his surprise, but he was simply glad it wasn't anywhere near the clamp there. He couldn't do this if pain was inflicted again.

His efforts prompted a comforted, relaxed sigh from within her throat. In the middle of their harsher play, this was like a very odd little oasis of gentleness. Her fingers began to trace through his hair more fondly, despite how she had to nearly bend double to do so.

He finally ended his actions with a small kiss to one of the toes, retracting himself back and toward the fingers instead. Looking up to her and making eye contact all throughout, he gave a small smile of his own, asking, "Would her Highness like anything else?"

"Hmm… that will be all down there, I think. Thank you, slave." Her Dom persona melted just long enough for the words of thanks. Then she snapped, "But I'm not done playing with you quite yet. Up on the bed - go on, up, up!"

She was a far more patronising Dom than he could be, something that did cause him to lightly glare at the request. But he did as asked. Climbing up from the side, he hopped into the bed by her right, sitting himself on his knees right by her. This gave more than enough of a display of his caged member to her, still hard and ready.

Which she grasped immediately, stroking it with a low groan in the back of her throat. The way the warm flesh gave at her every touch… it was fantastic. And the rings were doing their job of keeping him from "losing steam" without stimulation.

"My little worm… I think I'm about ready to bring you to a finish. That is, if you're alright with… the way I'm going to do it." And with those words, she reached to one side… and picked up a large wooden paddle.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" He didn't know what to think. Considering she was still facing him and eyeing at his manhood, he made a horrible guess. Instinctively he tried to cover it with his hands, trying to push it down to no avail. "You're not breaking my dick with no damn paddle, I need that!"

"What was that, slave?" Winter snapped immediately, grasping his other ear in a tight grip. Not the one with the clamp on it; she wasn't that cruel. "You don't think Highness knows best? That she doesn't know how to bring you the most pleasure without completely destroying you? I'm very, very disappointed in you."

Growling yet again, he was forced to stare back at her, narrowing his eyes once more into a glare. That didn't seem to be in his character at all, and from how he still held his member firmly to protect it from her and the large paddle, his fear of being hit there was clearly obvious. Even if it wasn't her intent. Her face was brought right up to his, eyes cold, mouth a thin line.

"Does your precious little package mean so much to you that you'll defy your master? Interesting." Then she shrugged. "Maybe I won't touch it after all. I'll just torture the rest of your body; twist it and push it to the breaking point. Never bring you satisfaction. Do you want that instead?"

Finding his eyes attempting to look away from hers, he slowly found himself releasing said package. He wanted an end, he wanted to see what she would do to achieve such a feat. He had just been too scared of allowing her to do such a thing. But seeing as she spoke of it being worse to the rest of him if he didn't, he obliged at last. Edging around him slightly, she pushed him onto his hands and knees again, seating herself by said knees as she reached beneath him to grasp the thick, hard cock where it hung down. After only stroking a few times, she reared back with the paddle, hesitated, and then brought it down against his firm ass.

And he yelled out from the sudden pain. A pain that was mixed with the slight hint of pleasure that came from stroking his cock. Gripping the sheets below and biting his lip, he held out for more of her punishment. How stupid he felt now that he realised it wasn't his member she wanted to hit at all.

"You like that, little worm?" she half-growled, now rubbing the paddle around in small circles on his cheeks. "Are you enjoying your punishment? Thought you might be. Well, I like to punish you - I delight in it." Another swat, this one very slightly harder but still not with force enough to damage him.

"NNNN!" Any yells were instantly quelled thanks to the biting of his lips. His grip on the sheets got even harder, just as her swats did. In a very strange way, the pain was making him even warmer in his lower regions, and he knew that it would be intense when he'd finally be allowed his end. It always was between the two of them.

Another windup and a slamming of wood into his posterior, after which she glided it down to gently nudge the dangling sack. Except it wasn't dangling as much as it normally would, not with the ring keeping it taut and round. And all the while, her free hand glided up and down his length. Pain and pleasure were starting to mix into one; a bizarre sensation that Qrow didn't know what to think of. He found now that when he was being hit across the backside, he was moaning out rather than yelping in pain. Maybe this was what Glynda had been describing before, the subspace. But it was impossible for him to experience that from such a small amount of pain, surely?

Still, the paddle hit him again, and he found himself leaning further forward. The most submissive pose Winter could have ever seen him in.

That had been what Winter was waiting for. Grinning to herself, she said in a haughty voice, "Look at you down there. You're my bitch, aren't you?" Another swat. "Aren't you?!"

"Y-yeah…" It was so needy. Leaning his head to one side as he continued to take the beating, he seemed beside himself, overcome with all the new feelings below. Being hit, being stroked, everything was mixing into one. Growling to himself, he begged, "More…"

Swatting harder this time, she snapped, "More?! You dare tell me this isn't enough? What an ungrateful wretch you are!" Another swat. She still wasn't using anything close to her full strength, but it was enough to make the pain begin to edge the tiniest bit past the pleasure.

All the while, he was being pushed further and further along. More heat was being sent to his lower regions, to his member, and to where the bruising would form from the repeated swatting. But when one spot was particularly hard in the same area, he found himself gritting his teeth instead to keep from screaming.

That was all he could take. Giving in, he faced the wall away from her instead, unable to bare looking at her in case she saw weakness, as he let out the familiar rooster sounds.

The paddle never touched him again. Even the hand on his cock fell away. In a very even voice, she asked him, "Would you like me to stop doing something specific and finish play, or stop play altogether? You can nod for 'keep going' or shake your head for 'stop altogether' if you can't speak."

For a moment, Qrow was just trying to catch his breath again now that the paddling had stopped. From the stinging he could still feel, he knew he wouldn't be sitting down for the rest of the day, at least. Eventually, he closed his eyes tightly, giving a nod against the bed.

"J-just… No more paddle, please? I-it’s… can’t do it."

"Can I touch you?" Her voice was gentle as she asked, not even straying close to the commanding tone of their play. Soothing and earnest. He still hadn't turned to look at her yet, but he rather obviously nodded his head, grip beginning to loosen from the sheets again. Her lips came forward and pushed into one of his hindcheeks gently while her other hand gently stroked the back of his thigh.

"I'm sorry if I went too hard," she whispered softly. "Thank you for telling me to stop when you needed me to."

Another faint nod. He could feel the soft and gentle stroking even through the spandex, but just didn't have enough energy to get out of it. Not even enough to get himself out of the 'head down, ass up' position. It showed true trust that he was still allowing her to be this close despite how compromised he was.

The hand on his thigh drifted through his legs and touched him faintly; not stroking, just letting him know what the topic of discussion was. "This will help, I think. Get you where you want to be. And… I don't have to keep Domming you if you'd rather not."

Still with his face against the sheets, he tightened his eyes shut once again. He was enjoying all of her efforts, even the paddling up until it became painful. "Just not the paddle. Everything else… go nuts."

"Hmm… 'nuts', you say." Her other hand traced over his taut sack, caressing, treating it with the utmost care. "Well… no, I think you have had enough play for today. But I'm definitely going to get you off."

And with that, Winter did begin to stroke him in earnest, not as fast as she might but at a moderate pace. The hand on the sphere traced around in lazy circles, teasing the few hairs upon it with every pass.

"Oooohhh!" Seeming to sink further into the sheets, he finally spread his legs a little further, allowing Winter that bit more space to work with while she pumped at his member again. Added with the caressing, he was in for a wonderful orgasm, feeling the pleasure much more obviously now compared to anything else. Grasping the sheets again with one hand, he moaned softly, "Yeeessss…"

But, despite her assurances that "play" had ended, it seemed she wasn't entirely through playing with him. As she stroked him harder, her lips began to work their way inward with every kiss, paying the most attention to his cock but not idly teasing, either. Clearly, she had a destination in mind.

One that he hadn't seemed to notice. Not yet, at least. He was too busy continuing to moan into the sheets, grinning to himself as the stroking got harder. And harder. He barely noticed that her kissing was heading inward, toward its destination. And in fairness, it wasn't against the rules. It wasn't an object going in.

And then her lips hit home. It was only a light kiss against his tightened ring of muscle, as gentle as could be – and still through the material of the shorts. Even so…

"Hah?!" Instinctively, his backside tightened up. The lips were on his ass! Why would she degrade herself as much as that for him when she was being the dominant one here? Not knowing what to think, he drew himself slightly forward, quickly looking back around to her.

"What was…?!"

"Just a little treat," she chuckled softly, returning his shocked expression with a calm smile of her own. "Not that you have to enjoy it, but I thought you might."

"I just… that was… weird." He blinked even more, scratching his head gently in confusion. It was the strangest thing he'd experienced. And yet… It wasn't bad. Just odd, given Winter's stature. In both their play, and class in general. "Why would a perfect ten wanna, literally, kiss my ass?"

"A mouth can be washed, you know. And I know from personal experience what kind of pleasure the action brings… both to myself, and to past partners." With him still watching, she dipped down and did it again, just as lightly but now with him fully expecting it rather than being taken by surprise. “Besides, I didn’t even kiss it directly.”

"Hah… Huh…" He was still unsure of what to think, even when he more or less witnessed her doing it. Once again, he found his back end twitching instinctively, as if it were trying to keep out the potential intruder. But the sensation was oddly pleasing. Who knew a backside could be so sensitive?

The hand wasted no time in going back to what it was doing, stroking him hard and fast, while the lips continued their dark task above. She could feel him beginning to respond again, past the alarm of her indiscretion just enough to allow himself to feel pleasure, and fully.

And she would pounce on that. As gradually as she could, her hand began to peel the little shorts downward…

Those moans weren’t letting up. Whilst she continued to torment the sensitive region of his rear, the pleasure upon his member was building up and up. He could barely believe this was how she intended to take him there, by kissing his ass and not receiving any of the pleasure herself. Wasn't that what being the Dom was about, taking what you wanted?

Within no time, he could feel himself beginning to throb. He was close, so close.

That was when Princess struck. Able to tell how very close her sub was to a blinding finish, she allowed her tongue to loll out, pushing straight into the tightened ring of muscle hard. So much force was put into the action that she began to edge past the defenses the tiniest bit with the first attempt. All the while, her hand kept up a furious pace.

Finally, at long last that was what ended it. Shuddering rather harshly he found his body instinctively leaning forward and away, muscles tightening and spasming yet again when he moaned out loudly. That wasn't to mention the even harsher throbbing Winter would feel in her hand as his member let loose its seed. Unfortunately, all over her bedsheets, spurt after spurt of the stuff.

Until at last it was done. However, still in the harness, he noticed the blood couldn't quite leave yet. He was going to be hard a little longer. Of course, when she felt the throbbing, Winter drew back to see the splashing of his seed all over the sheets, she expected him to go soft as any man typically would. Then again, she knew the effect rings could have on a man, especially if he wasn't used to them. Therefore, she simply fondled him a bit more gently than before, though still fondling.

"How was that? Did you enjoy yourself?"

Breathing rather deeply, Qrow took a moment compose himself again. He could still feel her touch upon him, and bit his lip at the lingering sensation it was making. Giving a quick nod, he slowly looked down to between his legs, seeing the mess left behind.

"Shit… Sorry about that."

"Why sorry? They can be washed. I knew what I was doing and where I was doing it." Leaving a kiss against his cheek again, she smiled softy. "Are you up for more, or do you want me to take the rings off?"

"Oh God, more?" It was a foolish question to ask, especially since he knew for a fact his Dom hadn't even gotten off once. As soon as he spoke, he then laughed nervously. "Right, yeah, of course… you don’t exactly kid. I mean, I could go for another round, I think."

"Are you sure? Because, if you are…" Winter's hands began to roll him onto his back, gently and slowly, before she ran her hands up and down the front of his pecs and abs. "I could get a condom."

"Oh, could you now?" Something seemed different from before. Despite still wearing the rings, and the ridiculous spandex shorts, and she wearing the leather corset, the pressure to keep up their personas had completely vanished. Both he and her were back to their normal selves, both as smug as ever. Not wanting to disappoint, he threw his hands back behind his head, giving a small smirk. "That sounds good to me, hot stuff."

With a grin, Winter slid away from the bed, reaching into her drawer for her usual emergency supplies she kept there. It didn't take her long to come up with one, but when she turned back, the grin had become a slight smirk.

"Look here; 'ribbed for your shared pleasure.' Sounds fun, doesn't it?"

Shrugging his shoulders, Qrow continued to watch her as she made her way back over again. "Whatever strikes the lady's fancy." However, there was one matter that had to be handled when he looked downward again. The erect length still in the rings wasn't so much the problem, it was more what he was still wearing. Out of personal preference, he finally asked. "You mind if I…?"

Laughing, she said, "If it bothers you that much, then by all means."

There was no hesitation. Quickly shuffling the yellow spandex trousers down, he attempted to reach down to remove them. But when he put his weight to his backside to do that…

"Ah!" He winced, quickly letting himself fall backward onto the bed again. The actions from the paddle had really taken it out of him. "Damn… guess I'm not gonna be sitting for a while."

"Here, let me help you." Her own hands began to work on removing the tight garment as he lifted his body weight, splitting the task between them. She stretched the material out as much as she could, so that it didn't graze his paddled hind end very often on the way down. Once she had it around his thighs, she said, "Alright" so he would know he didn't need to raise up any longer.

Nodding thankfully, he managed to kick them off to one side, finally laying back on the bed again – with a slight wince – and waiting eagerly for his partner. Giving a small tap to the top of his hips, he smirked. "C'mon then, take a seat."

Waving the condom packet back and forth, she purred, "You're forgetting my seat cover." But thereafter, she immediately shredded the packaging and began to roll the latex down his length, savouring the sensation with a low growl and a closing of her eyes.

With a quiet sigh of his own, he purred in delight, unable to help himself as he licked his lips once seeing he was fully covered. Despite his initial promise, to allow Winter to completely dominate him, the situation had shifted into something far more different. Qrow could only find himself relating it to the very few events he had experienced before, where he found himself with a partner for a week or so. It wasn't fucking, it wasn't making love, but somewhere in between. A more relaxed, comfortable encounter.

Once he was prepared, she began to slide her hands up his front again as she moved forward. Her outfit did little to cover her sex, so there wasn't much work to be done once she was kneeling on either side of his hips. At first, she merely rubbed herself along him, eyes closing in pleasure at the feeling, and what those feelings would eventually lead to once they got going.

Unlike their last few times, they would have something else unusual. Eye contact. As she ground herself against his throbbing need over and over again, he allowed his hands to land on her hips, gently stroking her skin as he looked up to the orbs of blue above him. He found he couldn't look away, feeding on the expressions of pleasure and happiness in her face. Chances were, they'd be wondering what this all meant afterward, but… that was a problem for afterward.

"Mmmm, are you ready?" she finally sighed, looking down at him. When she saw he was looking back, she felt a strange flutter in the pit of her stomach, but it was easily enough ignored.

Rather than answer with words, he nodded. The peculiar thing was, he could feel the same thing in his own stomach. An odd giddy feeling that he hadn't felt in years. Alongside that, there was another urge: one that she seemed to have give into earlier. One of his hands had made its way to her cheek instead, attempting to bring her closer toward him for another kiss.

Therefore, when she angled to slide him inside of her, she was more leaning forward than sitting up higher. Hips moved back and forth, working his head into her as she groaned low and leaned into his touch. So gentle, and warm…

Taking control below, he bent his legs to give himself more leverage, thrusting his member further inside with a small sigh of his own. But alongside it, he managed to bring her closer again. Until the inevitable happened. Their lips met once more, gradually kneading against each other in unison with the gentle thrusts below. Nothing about this encounter was usual. It was slow, intimate, tender; a moment of quiet madness. A moment that could be compared to the sweeter couple of his niece and her sister.

And Winter most certainly acted surprised. There was a quiet yelp into the contact, and she stiffened, but his light pressure and insistence seemed to slowly win her over. Little by little, her own mouth kneaded back against his as her hips began to shift back and forth, working him deeper and enjoying more and more of him from two different locations.

Way more than just a fuckbuddy, was all he could think to himself, the hand shifting into her hair and instead gently scratching her scalp. His other hand held her back, assisting as he continued to thrust upward into her in unison with her hips’ movements. It was a shared effort, neither holding power over the other, working to make one another feel their best. Not only was it pleasurable, it was the perfect form of aftercare they both needed.

"Nhhhh," Winter began to moan into his mouth as their hips began to move more, pulse quickening. He was so huge! How could she already have forgotten, especially with her hand having been wrapped around it mere minutes ago? Her fingertips cruised up and down his neck and shoulders as they writhed, built her passions and attempted to build his up once more.

Not that a second climax was easy. When it was Winter, it could definitely be achieved. Her tender touches against him were enough to spur gentle moans of his own as he continued to push himself upward, quickening the pace very slightly in his attempt to have them both reach their end. Out of all the ways Qrow could imagine his day ending, this was the last thing he expected, but of course it wasn't at all unwelcome.

And Winter seemed to agree, if her physical reactions were any indication. Every time her hips slammed down to meet his on their way up, her inner flesh seemed to pulse around his thickness, clamping onto him as if trying to hold him in place. Fruitless though the attempt was. Her teeth slid along his bottom lip and attempted to draw it between her own as their speed increased.

There was yet another needy moan as he continued to thrust, and already he could feel his member throbbing just as her inner walls were grasping at it. They were both close; they only needed a little more to push them over the edge. When their lips met one more time, he allowed his mouth to fall even further open, nuzzling hers to do the same as he tried the only thing he could think of; intensifying their kiss by sliding his tongue against hers.

Her moan was even louder, needier as she felt him inside her mouth, began to roll her hips yet more. Mentally did what she could to spur herself toward an orgasm; she had done it before, many times. A man would be taking too long, teasing too much - or not enough - and it would fall to her to do the work to ensure she received maximum enjoyment from the activities. Now, it was only a small nudge, and she only did it to spare Qrow working his over-stimulated cock any harder than he already was.

Finally, her partner had reached his own end. For the second time of the evening, he found himself quivering below, moaning loudly into his partner's mouth this time. Yet again, the overworked length was being forced to produce yet more seed – this time with far less mess as it had nowhere to go. In the end, it was a mixture of the intimacy and Winter's efforts that truly brought him to another end. One that, for some reason, felt far more satisfying than the last.

And moments afterward, Winter's back was arching as she felt her own body convulsing, clamping down to milk as much from him as she could while wave after wave of blistering hot pleasure crashed through her bones. That was exactly what she had been needing.

As her wind began to ebb, she collapsed on top of Qrow, breathing hard and scarcely able to move. Her back was rising and falling off of him as she smiled weakly, face pressed up against the side of his neck. Heavily breathing in unison was her partner, who finally took his hand away from her back to instead wrap his arms idly around her. It felt right to keep her closeby.

When he could finally work up the courage to talk, he did so through deep breaths. "That was… somethin’ else."

"Yeah," she chuckled weakly, taking a few deeper breaths to get her heart under control. Then she petted along his bicep as she whispered, "Was… I mean, you liked it? The last part, at least."

"Yeah. Really liked it." And that was the scary part: admitting to enjoying it. But it came easily with her. Given the circumstances of how it happened, or even how their whole evening began, he felt compelled to ask, "How about you?"

She nodded, curling around him for a moment as she thought about things. Was this what she wanted? It certainly wasn't what she had set out to enjoy with him. Things seemed to be changing, and she wasn't sure if they were changes she was ready to handle. Very similar to the range of emotions that Qrow was feeling. A relationship of this level would certainly hurt, should something go wrong. That was a fact he had warily considered, and why he was fine with her keeping him at arm’s length before now. But would it go wrong? He'd felt a need to protect her in all this time, a need to keep her safe after her unfortunate encounter; what more was he willing to do for Winter?

Sensing her own confusion, he blinked down at her, before finally laughing to himself. He'd worry about things later, of course.

"Heh, ain't nothing wrong with an old-fashioned screwin' to replace aftercare, right?"

So he was equally hesitant. It wasn't "good" news, but… it was definitely a relief. Changing everything about their arrangement was a bad idea at present. Patting his bicep, she slowly pushed herself up now that she had caught her breath.

"Very true. I… tend not to go for that, but once in awhile, it's a decent change of pace." For just a moment, she allowed herself to smile warmly at him. "Well… with the right person, anyway."

"Yeah… Exactly." Which brought him back to the point he first wanted to bring up. It didn't seem appropriate to ask the instant it happened, or straight after their scene. He'd waited until they calmed down for quite a while in each other's arms, before finally asking that question. "So, who's this Dom I gotta whoop?"

Directly under his hands, he could feel her shoulders tightening at the mention. After a few seconds, she forced herself to relax again, sighing, "Oh, don't worry about it. I'll never be putting myself in his care again, anyway."

"And you don't even want me to rough him up? C’mon, taking away all my fun." He didn't quite seem to get the hint. Despite meaning well, he couldn't leave the subject alone, and continued, "I was just thinking we could get him in that box Candy likes so much, except hang a little sign around his tenders, telling people what he did."

"Vigilante justice?" she snorted, still trying to relinquish all the tension in her body. "No, no. Though I won't have any trouble posting about this on the message board; people should be made aware. But I don't want you going over there and making a scene, do you understand? You are not a policeman, and besides, he didn't even truly hurt me. Just… rattled me, a lot."

"…Really glad he didn't," he couldn't help but add, bringing her in tighter for a moment as he pressed a kiss on the top of her head. Yet again, another act of kindness. "’Cause if he really did, nothing was gonna stop me from goin’ out and punchin’ his lights out. Bet on that."

She snuggled down against him. "Yes, you Tarzan, me Jane." Then her lips stretched into a wider smile. "Speaking of which… that was an awful lot of kissing you and I did during the end of our 'session' there."

Rolling his eyes, he found himself chuckling. "What, now you're gonna make fun of my kissing? Not enough tongue for ya?"

"No, of course not." Entirely casual, Winter examined the nails on her left hand as she added, "Just didn't think you would, considering I'd been kissing your own anus moments before. That's a little kinky, even in my circles."

It had to have been a full minute that passed as Qrow continued to lay there silently, but the obvious sign that he'd heard was the widened eyes that stared outward blankly. Eventually he did find his voice again.

"…Where do you keep your mouthwash again?"

[rwbyremnants]

WARNINGS: Awkward dinner, kink club, violet wand, hard domming, voyeurism, whipping with a riding crop, trampling, bondage, hogtying, toe-biting, fingering, strapon sex.

HAPPY HALLOWEEN! We hope you enjoy, and you can also spot the Always Open reference~

=Chapter 5

Three weeks later, and that arrangement was still going strong. There was still bowling each week, but in addition, there were the odd nights where Winter would call and pick Qrow up, particularly after a stressful or boring day. Of course, it was never something Qrow minded.

However, today was a slightly different meeting. Dinner, and general chatting, so Winter said. It was an offer that surprised Qrow, and yet he didn't question it. He was happy that someone else could tolerate his company without eventually fobbing him off or trying to convince him to stop his drinking in some way. Alas, for tonight he was on his best behaviour, and waited outside the restaurant as Winter asked.

When she arrived, the elder of the Schnee sisters was dressed rather modestly, even for Winter. A long, black dress with a high neckline that revealed almost nothing, and a warm cardigan of navy blue that complemented her low heels and handbag. A very sensible but elegant outfit, completed by diamond earrings and a matching teardrop pendant.

"Early, I see," she said with a pleasant smile. "How unlike you. Welcome, but unlike you."

Turning toward her, he found Winter Schnee was a sight to take his breath away. He couldn't help but gaze up and down that elegant figure of hers, taking it all in. But realising he was still leaving her hanging for an answer, he cleared his throat. "Well, I gotta impress someone, I guess. Might as well be you."

Chuckling, she gestured toward the entrance to the moderately fancy place she had chosen. It wasn't terribly high-end, which had been a deliberate decision; if he decided to do the "gentlemanly" thing and insisted on picking up the check, it wouldn't cost him half of his rent payment.

"Shall we?"

He nodded, holding out his arm for her as they paced inside. Even if they weren't together, it seemed like the correct gesture to make. Something as formal as her attire. Which made him realise something about his simple jacket and slacks. "I feel a little underdressed."

"Compared to me? Yes. In general, not at all; you look lovely." She leaned over, so she wouldn't be overheard by the others waiting around in the lobby of the restaurant for a table. "Haven't I told you how much I like you in that black necktie? Really suits you."

Raising an eyebrow, he smiled right back at her, leaning in toward her again just before the waiter came over to seat them, giving a quick wink. "I'll remember that and wear it more often, then."

"Table for two?" their formally dressed waiter asked, one who really did put Qrow to shame for his choice in attire. Not that he appeared too concerned of that.

Nor did Winter, as she replied, "We have a reservation, under Schnee?" The waiter nodded his understanding, and turned toward the maître d'.

"Ah, here you are," the middle-aged woman said with a smile, barely glancing at the book in front of her. "We aren't terribly busy tonight; if you'd like, we can get you our best seat, or the one you already reserved."

"The best," Winter said without missing a beat.

"Oh, you really are pulling out all the stops tonight," he couldn't help but comment as they followed their waiter toward the table. So she'd reserved in advance, had she? One would assume they really were a couple from the setting of the restaurant. Fancy, but nothing over the top; certainly romantic, however. The few people that were already inside were all couples, happily talking to one another and even exchanging the few loving gazes and words.

Once seated, the waiter gave them both menus and asked after drinks. Winter didn’t hesitate. "Let's have… a bottle of a merlot. Something simple for a simple evening. Unless you have another preference?" she said to Qrow.

This was the challenge. Usually it would have been beer, or else something stronger. Or he'd have had at least one by now on his own means, even before getting to the dinner location. But while the temptation was there to have a drink, he instead put his hand up and shook his head. For once, he wanted to be on top form.

"Just water for me, thanks."

"Hold on," she whispered - but she wasn't going to do what he had feared and insist on the wine. "We'll both have a juice cocktail. Are you ready?" The waiter held his hand poised over his order pad, already writing. "Half orange, a quarter pineapple, a quarter cranberry. No ice. Oh, and one of those little umbrellas - for mine." Her eyes were full of mirth when they turned back to Qrow for his approval.

Having to take that in for a moment, he blinked before nodding his head and agreeing, "U-uh, yeah. What she said, for me, as well."

"If you insist." The waiter jotted down the order just as Winter described, giving a nod before they headed back over to the bar area to prepare it.

Once they were alone again, Qrow leant forward against the table. "You didn't have to do that for me, you coulda had wine."

"Well…" Sighing, she glanced over at the bar. "I've never known you to turn down liquor, and wondered… well, if you were starting AA or something. Not that you have to be to have a dry night! But, if you were, it would be rude of me to drink right in front of you."

Rolling his eyes, he leant straight back in his chair again, sighing outwardly as he grabbed the menu. "You wish. I just figured this is a fancy-schmancy dinner and I oughtta be sober for it, so I'd try to be."

"Then I appreciate your consideration. Even if you're rolling your eyes at mine," she added pointedly before hoisting the menu up to hide her expression. Holding up his own to look at the options, Qrow browsed at his leisure. First he looked toward the starters, debating if to indulge in those or not; and then toward the main entrees.

But as he was browsing, he remembered the events Winter had attended earlier today; lunch with Weiss to discuss baby names now that she was back in the state. Eager to know, he asked, "So, does Weiss know what they’re calling the baby yet?"

"Not even a clue," she said. And left it at that, continuing to glance through the various food items. At length, she decided she had a good order picked out and laid hers aside, drumming her fingertips against the tabletop.

He laughed to himself while continuing to browse. "Really? You spent all day with her and not even a nickname or something?"

To borrow his phrase, she told him shortly, "Nope." Then she picked up her water glass and sipped at it very slowly, gazing out across the crowd. Truth be told, it was partly that everyone else there was a couple that bothered her. She hadn't thought this through, it seemed.

Shrugging his shoulders, he finally put his menu down, folding his arms and resting them on the table. "Fair enough. I suppose you'll all be thinking about that when she's bigger… God, that'll be a sight."

Brought out of her reverie, she asked, "What will?"

Unable to wipe the smirk off his face, he laughed again. "Weiss, when she really starts showing. It's just… she's such a half-pint."

In spite of her now-deflated mood, she did chuckle. "You know, I hadn't thought of that yet. She is on the petite side, isn't she?"

"Is that what the kids call it these days?" Qrow asked playfully, taking a quick sip from his own water as he looked toward her again. As he sighed when finishing it, he laughed. "God, imagine if she's one of those that'll be huge? Poor Yang's the kinda girl who'd wanna carry her everywhere."

"You know, I could see that. She's very supportive. In the literal sense, if that's how things go for her."

Then their juices arrived, and the waiter was ready to take their order. "What will we be having?" she asked Qrow.

"Hmm." He nodded back to her and to Winter, before he lifted the menu one more time. "Gimme the roast with new potatoes. And how about you, my dear?"

Smirking at the form of address, she turned and said, "I'll have the veal scallopini and braised asparagus, with your side Caesar. And please make sure the veal is medium-well done, if you please." Then she folded up the menu and handed it to the waiter, and off she went.

When she had walked enough out of earshot again, Qrow bent forward. "That’s the most uppity sounding order I ever heard."

"Really?" she shot back at him coldly. "I'm sure it's no can of Spam with a spoon like you must be used to, but I enjoy it."

"Wow. Did the temperature just drop, or is it me?" Leaning back in his chair again, he stared off around the restaurant. He wasn't about to dignify that comment with any other answer.

But it was only then that he was noticing the other people present. And all of them were couples. No doubt people would assume the same of them, or at least that it would be a date going rather wrong for Winter. Now he really was beginning to feel conscious in his choice of common clothes.

And Winter wasn't likely to enliven the conversation any further. Qrow had made two mistakes that had nothing to do with his choice of attire, though he would probably be thinking that was all he'd done wrong. She tried to tell herself that she shouldn't expect any more from him, being that he was a man and rather rough around the edges, but she couldn't help it. Her ire was up.

"…So…" Trying to change the subject, at at least get them both talking again, he looked back around. "Do you take many of your doms here?"

"No." She sipped her juice, waiting. Trying to work past her irritation, since he clearly didn't realize he was being irritating in the first place.

"…Right." Clearly she wasn't going to talk to him properly. And so he went to look back around the restaurant, completely oblivious to the fact she was annoyed by something so simple as a comment on her food choice. Scratching his head out of slight nerves, he tried another question. "Is this a place you go to often?"

Glancing over, Winter couldn't help but notice how hard he was trying. Bless his soul, he just had no idea when he was being insensitive or boorish. Sighing through her nose, she finally set her juice down.

"I do tend to take clients here from time to time. But no, I don't normally take… those kinds of clients out to dinner."

Silently mouthing "oh," he nodded his head, taking his juice at last and giving it a try for himself. He didn't exactly know what to expect, but anything that was slightly better than the green that was at Winter's was welcome. The hum that followed once he'd tried it said enough, but he still said, "Hey, that's real nice."

At long last, her smile returned, if small and rather taut. "Well, if you're determined to stay away from the hard stuff tonight, I thought you might like to try something new. Still has a bit of a bite to it from the cranberry, so… so it's something." She realized she was sounding a bit silly, so she stopped.

But it didn't bother Qrow at all. Instead, he smirked back toward her, taking the glass and drinking another sip of it, sighing contentedly afterward. "Well, glad you're thinking of me by ordering something with a kick."

"If it's a kick you want… my offer stands to walk on you." She hid a dark little grin behind her glass now.

"Don't push your luck." But he knew her words were just teasing. It seemed their conversation was back to play again. Although that came with a benefit to Qrow, it was a subject he could at least have some confidence in. "Though I have to admit, I'm curious which clients like being stepped on."

"Oh, you'd never know to look at them. Some of them are the small, waifish men you'd expect, but some are… large, and powerful." Her eyes were pointing dead at Qrow now, sweeping down to the table and back up to his eyes in a slow, methodical movement. "Well-muscled and confident. Yet they get into a play-space, and they want me to fuck them in the ass while wearing fishnet stockings and calling them 'Stacy'. Then, afterward… back to their lives as attorneys, doctors, used car salesmen."

That had Qrow turning completely silent. The image of Winter in those stockings was one he enjoyed in his mind; and even images of her dominating men were rather satisfying. But they were just images, he could never imagine the action itself. Perhaps that was for another reason.

"I just don't picture you as a Dom." He smirked. "Not after the play we've had, anyway."

Shrugging, she looked out over the other patrons. Happily chattering away, posing for selfies together. Leaning in romantically. They all looked quite ridiculous to her, but she knew they must get something out of it. She just couldn't imagine why.

"I'm an excellent Dom, Qrow. I could make you bawl like a baby." Then she turned back, smile completely mild. "But I rarely do that anymore, it's… I always found being on the bottom more satisfying for some reason. Doesn't mean I don't like to switch things up now and then."

"I'm not saying you couldn't Dom," he reassured, folding his arms again and leaning on the table once more. He quickly browsed around to make sure no one was listening, then said quietly, "Just a little difficult to imagine when last time you had a plug in, calling out for mercy while I was paddling you."

"Hmm…" Her eyes rolled upward toward the ceiling as she remembered that scene. "Fair is fair; I did request the paddling. And I couldn't sit the next day, I'll have you know! You have more oomph than I expected!"

Chuckling to himself again, he couldn't wipe the smug grin off his face at all. "You were the one that kept telling me to do it harder! Even if I did have to be gentle when I took you from behind after."

Even though she was obviously enjoying their conversation, she still wasn't blushing; this was not her first time bandying about the subject of BDSM in a public setting. "Your abdomen slamming up into that plug over and over is on my list of very… clear memories now. You were an animal…"

Qrow tilted his head in agreement. He didn't seem to mind either about the conversation topic. That, or he didn't care for the other people around. Instead, he only smirked more. "Well like I said, I'll be taking you in your ass one day. I guess that's preparation."

"That's a privilege you have yet to earn. But… you are on your way, I think."

Just then her salad arrived. The waiter also gave them a basket of breadsticks, so luckily Qrow wasn't forced to watch her eat alone. Giving a quiet nod to the waiter as they paced off again, he looked back toward the meal on Winter's plate. Not as uppity as he first thought. Still, he grabbed one of the breadsticks in the middle of the table to keep his hands busy and to nibble on.

"Looks good."

"Have you had a Caesar salad? You can try a bite if you like." Spearing a bite with her fork, she drew it to her mouth as she pushed her bowl out to one side, so he could better reach if he so chose.

"Might as well give it a try, while I'm waiting for my old fashioned roast beef." Taking his fork, he helped himself to a forkful of leafy greens from her plate, taking them straight into his mouth. For a moment, he chewed slowly to try and savour the flavours within, looking up in thought.

Just around that time, Winter swallowed her own mouthful and was able to ask, "Well?"

"Not bad," he covered enough to say, swallowing the last of it once finished. "It's not meat, but it's alright."

"Oh, is that the rule of measurement? How does it stack up against meat?" Rolling her own eyes this time, she drew the salad back toward herself. "Hopefully you're enjoying your breadsticks more."

"Well, I can think of something that tastes nicer than salads and meat…" Looking back toward her with a sly smirk, he finally took this moment to take a few bites of his breadstick. Just leaving enough time for her to realise what that comment suggested.

At first, her eyebrows went up. Then she had to hide a giggle behind her hand. "Okay… I appreciate the innuendo, but the shape of the breadstick… makes it sound like you're talking about something else." Then she shrugged as she went back to her salad. "Unless you do, in fact, enjoy giving blowjobs."

Eyes snapping open, he found himself suddenly coughing, beating his chest to try and force the remnants of food he had eaten down his throat the rest of the way. Once he could finally breathe again, he shook his head. "Whoa, whoa, The hell kinda guy you think I am?"

"A switch." But she decided to let him off easy. "Don't worry, I'm only teasing. I'll do the fellating around here, I suppose."

Having to take a quick gulp of his drink to settle his throat, he looked back again. "Look, I said I'm up for trying anything, but I'm as straight as they come, sweetheart. I ain't ‘fellating’ any dudes."

"I said a blowjob," she corrected slightly. "I didn't say 'dudes'. You of all people should know those don't necessarily go hand in hand." But she didn't press the point further. Of course, the reason he should know was because of a family member, and the last thing she wanted was to force that image into his brain. Still, it bore mentioning.

"What do you mean they don't go hand in ha- …ohhh, right." That comment certainly made him feel very small, especially when he of all people should have clicked on straight away. He was still a work in progress, after all.

But thankfully, a distraction arrived, in the form of his meal which was slid in front of him by the waiter. "Ah! Right on time. Real beef."

Smiling at the waiter, Winter waited for their two plates to be placed, issued a quiet, "Thank you," then waited for her to depart. When they were alone again, she leaned in and said, "Sorry if it seemed like I was slapping you on the wrist. Just a reminder."

Having already began to distract himself by cutting up the meat on his plate, he gave a small nod. "No, you're right. It's something I have to keep reminding myself. Sometimes I just forget, which is pretty bad considering the niece has been out for… years."

Cutting up her potatoes, Winter thought about that for a moment. Then she paused in her movements. "It's strange, isn't it? Thinking about how long it's been… even just me knowing Yang, it's been years now. Stranger for you."

Swallowing a bite of his meal, he looked back over, shrugging his shoulders. This subject seemed to come up a lot between them. It was funny how in a way, it was because of Yang their arrangement existed. In multiple ways.

"Like I said, I kinda just pretended it wasn't happening. But when she actually started transitioning… it felt weird." However, he then shrugged his shoulders. "Tai and I had a talk about it, and he said it felt weird for him too. But then he reminded me one thing I never forgot; if it feels weird for us, how weird has it felt for her all these years she wasn’t herself?"

"Very true. That's… what I've had to learn the most, what I almost learned too late." Clearing her throat, almost more to head off her own dark thoughts rather than because she needed to, she continued, "Which is why I did a lot of research after that. First online, and then I asked Yang a few questions. I was really thinking so backward about it, that it was a 'lifestyle choice' and so on. Instead of who they are."

"I remember watching a thing about it, some kind of documentary. When they said how common it is, I was kinda shocked." Just as he was about to take another bite of his meal, he stopped himself to laugh a little more. "Heck, I've probably met some trans folk without even realising! Crazy world."

Nodding, she raised a bite of her veal and chewed thoughtfully. Waiting until she stopped, she told him, "I've met one or two others I've known about, but yes, probably more I did not. I mean, if there's anything Yang proves, it's that anything is possible."

"Damn right. If I didn't know her as Ying for as long as I did, I'da thought she was born a girl. It's crazy."

"A very beautiful one at that." Then she thought she might try something. They hadn't done a lot of this back and forth, other than Qrow reassuring her that she was attractive, but perhaps they could change that. "She certainly inherited her looks from your side of the family, I think."

Having just finished more of his beef, he smirked back to her. Yet it was a smirk that didn't particularly seem all too attractive, considering his cheeks were full of food. Although once he swallowed, he nodded. "Yeah, guess us Branwens have always been lookers."

Snorting, she gestured to her own cheek. "You have a little… there."

Tilting his head a moment, he eventually realised what she meant. And immediately grabbed the napkin to dab away at the offending area. That might have been the first time Winter Schnee actually saw her Dom truly blush from embarrassment.

----------------------------------------------------------

Following their food, both of them waived dessert. When Qrow attempted to pick up the check, Winter firmly told the waiter they were going Dutch, and therefore to split the bill. Having paid and finished their second helpings of juice, they walked out into the crisp early evening air.

And kept walking. Instead of going across the street to the parking garage they had used, they were heading along the sidewalk. When they passed through a crosswalk to the next block, it became definite that they were headed somewhere else next.

"So are you gonna give me a hint to what we're getting for dessert?" Qrow hadn't a clue where they were headed. He wasn't particularly a city man, and wasn't even sure if he'd ever been to this area at all. They had already passed a pancake house, so that seemed off the cards. "Is it ice cream or something?"

Still acting as coy as ever, she merely said, "Would you like ice cream?" Meanwhile, she was taking out her phone to send a quick text. She wasn't being particularly shy about what she was typing.

'OMW. Do you have everything?'

'All good on this end. TTYS'

Then she tucked the phone away again as if nothing had ever happened.

"I'm good with whatever; you said it's something special for dessert, so I thought I'd leave you in charge." He had noticed the single text from Winter, the one that said "on my way," but never caught who said contact was. Where was she taking him?

But as they turned down one of the alley ways, that answer was gradually becoming clear. There were one or two doors that lead to the rear entrances of bars and restaurants, but one door had a sign handing above it. One that simply said the words:

"’The Clamp’? What kind of a name is that?"

"What kind of a name is 'Qrow'?" But to show she wasn't truly chiding him, she turned to him and faced him squarely. She had been building up to this moment without truly letting him know what was going on, and now was the time to at least partly reveal her plans for their evening.

"So… you've been wondering where we're going. This is it. There are a few things I want to tell you, and should, but… I'm still not going to tell you everything. Only that you don't have to do a single thing you don't want to do." Her expression was very carefully neutral. "For now, you ought to let me know if you're feeling adventurous tonight. If not, we can go around the corner to a little gelato shop I know. No harm, no foul."

Raising one eyebrow questioningly, Qrow looked again between the neon sign and Winter. He had no idea what to expect from this establishment, but it seemed there was far more than met the eye. Scratching the top of his head, he asked, "Wasn't one of your rules 'no public play' though? Like, if you wanna sit in a back booth and get each other off, sure, but-"

"Not exactly," she headed him off. "I just need to know if you're at least curious. And it sounds like you are, but I can't take it for granted. If you are… there might be a treat waiting for you inside this bar. If not, we'll go do something else." One hand falling to her hip, she quirked an eyebrow and asked, "What do you say?"

That had made things very interesting. She hadn't flat out said it wasn't getting one another going in public, but hadn't confirmed it, either. He was left in a small limbo that had him curious to find out just exactly what was going to happen behind those doors.

With that in mind, he finally asked, "What kind of treat?"

Her lips pursed so she could blow upward to sweep her bangs from her eyes. "You don't do well with birthday surprises, either, do you?" Then she leaned in and grasped his ever-present black tie, tugging him in a little closer. "I said, it's a treat. If I tell you what's going to happen, it won't be. And you won't be required to do anything that's outside your comfort zone; I have a way of making sure you won't. So, are you in, or are you out, Branwen?"

For a moment longer, he looked toward the door once more. What a Pandora’s Box. From what he assumed, it was a club. That meant they'd probably be drinking again. Worst case scenario, he'd be too drunk to do anything; which wasn't exactly a new experience. The way he saw it, there was nothing to lose.

"I'm in."

"Good. Then follow me." She had only taken one step when she turned to look over at him. "Oh, and anytime you want - or need - to leave, just 'remind' me that you have work in the morning. I'll know what you mean." Then she led him in the front door.

When they got inside, everything was a little different than he had been expecting. For one thing, the bartender was wearing a mesh shirt. And it only got stranger. People everywhere were wearing leather. Some of them were somewhat scantily clad, but everyone was more or less covered when it came down to it. Even the furniture tended to be black leather with studs. A few of the patrons were dressed in somewhat casual clothing, though no one was slovenly; even those absent of leather were at least semi-smart. The lighting was rather low, and the music was a pulsing bass beat that was loud enough to make conversations private without making ears bleed.

At first, it seemed like he hadn't noticed. He simply followed behind her and looked around at how the UV lighting made some particular colours bright. Gradually he began to notice people's particular choices in attire. And he had to double take.

Nearly everyone was wearing fetish gear. All in one place. Yet they were all drinking, laughing, talking together as if it was a perfectly regular club. Men and women of all ages and backgrounds, all the same.

"What is this place?!"

"The Clamp," she informed him as if the name had been what he meant. "Come on, order something. If you still don't want a drink, they make fantastic Italian sodas. In fact…"

Walking up to the bar, she didn't even have to open her mouth before the big bear of a man in mesh smiled at her and leaned in. "Princess! What's your pleasure, Majesty?"

"We'll have two Toasted Marshmallows, Texas. Add a shot of gin to mine."

Still in shock, Qrow had to look back and forth between her and the bartender now busy fixing their drinks. He didn't just know her, he knew her pet name; the name she used for their arrangement. Was this a previous Dom? But then again, Winter just pointed out; she knew this place. She knew the drinks it offered, and what was good. That meant one thing:

"You, uh… come here often?"

Looking over her shoulder at him, she raised an eyebrow. "What was your first clue? My knowing it existed, bringing you here…?"

Feeling silly yet again, there was a somewhat obvious redness in his cheeks. Even with the dim lighting of the room!

"I-I uh… I figured, maybe you found it online, or something. Dunno."

She was still smiling bemusedly at him when the two drinks appeared. He didn't even bother to ask for money or whether or not she wanted to start a tab. Apparently, that wasn't necessary where "Princess" was in involved.

"Here," she said, handing him the one without the straw. "No alcohol, but I think you'll like it."

"I think I could use the kick now…" But he took the drink regardless, still attempting to take everything in as he gazed around.

But while he was still getting a grasp on things, the man known as Texas looked back to Winter again, leaning against the bar. "Your friend arrived half an hour or so ago, she's up in room six. I think she shut the visor but she said to just knock and she'll let your pretty little ass in."

"Thank you," she muttered back. Then she turned and sat down, leaning her back against the bar as she sipped at her own. "Didn't expect her to go straight up… but that's alright. I know she's a bit more shy about these things."

"I think she wanted to get changed and ready for you both. She wasn't wearing anything risque when she got here. Though she did take a drink up, so when you get there she should be less shy, if you know what I'm saying."

This conversation was being half-listened to by Qrow, who only just managed to catch the last part. Patting her shoulder to get her attention, he asked, "Wait, wait… we're meeting someone here, too?"

Winter took a long drink, closing her eyes at the sharp-yet-sweet flavour. Any more gin than she had requested would have ruined it; already, it was on the brink of such. But it was still good. Then she turned to him.

"I have arranged… a demonstration. If you're not interested, we can leave now. I understand. But if you are, I do have to remind you of something." Her face grew more serious. "Nothing that happens here leaves here. This isn't just me asking; it's house rules. If you can't abide by that, this entire arrangement is off, and we default to gelato."

"I'd think about your answer, pal,” Texas put in with a semi-sympathetic nod and tone of voice. “Princess here's had this arranged for a couple of weeks. Would be a shame to waste it."

The bartender's words had Qrow thinking more and more. A demonstration; that could mean a lot of things. They could be here to see some kind of fetish show, which although he wasn't opposed to, was something completely new. There were porn videos, sure; but this wouldn't even compare. Something was telling him it would involve Winter in some way, which was another exciting factor.

Finding his heat down in his trousers was answering for him, he eventually turned to the bartender, nodding. "Pour me a double shot of whiskey and it's a deal."

"Oh?" Winter asked with a slight chuckle. "What happened to your night of abstinence?"

"That was before you dragged me to a fetish club, Princess. Got a feeling I’m gonna need it." He made sure to exaggerate her nickname as he looked back to her. But the instant he was handed the small glass with the whiskey, he downed it in one, immediately returning the glass to the bar as he wiped his mouth clean. It didn't even make him shudder like a normal person would.

"Hey, are you too nervous for this?" she asked, out of genuine concern. "I told you that you don't have to-"

"Less talkin, more showin'." He reclaimed the non-alcoholic drink and stepped away from the bar, ready to follow whenever she intended to lead him.

Nodding her understanding, Winter paced away, taking a long drink of her own beverage before she turned towards the back. Dodging around a few tables and couches, she came to the doorway with a curtain that said "restrooms" overhead. Nipping the curtain aside, she immediately turned left and came to a stop before a small desk where a dark-skinned girl was reading a magazine, and the velvet rope - a literal velvet rope - stretched from next to her across the bottom of a staircase.

"Yes?" she asked, looking up - and her expression brightened. "Hey, Princess! Been a minute."

"It has. Would it be alright if I had a guest lanyard for my associate?"

Looking him up and down appraisingly, she reached under the desk and produced a lanyard, the fabric patterned to look like yellow "caution" tape. Hanging from it was a badge that mimicked a STOP sign, except the white letters in the middle said "VISITOR."

It was yet another thing to take in. Never in his life did Qrow think places like this existed, and better yet, never did he think they existed this well-organised. Guidelines, lanyards, penned off areas; everything seemed to have a code. He usually detested any form of rules, but in this case, he was more than happy they existed. For a relatively new Dom, and being new to the community in general, it was reassuring to know there were things in place to protect him. Even if they made the somewhat humiliating lanyard necessary.

But the door-checker was already standing up to let them through. Her violet outfit was fairly modest, but still trimmed with studded black leather; suited to the setting without being completely given over to it.

"Right this way," she bade them with a mild smile, eyes raking up and down Qrow. Apparently, she was as interested in him as in their intentions once they moved along.

Even though he was simply following Winter, he could practically feel the woman's gaze. And he couldn't help but smirk, even sparing a quick wink back toward her before they disappeared up the staircase.

"I think I pulled there," he said smugly once they were out of view and earshot, even slightly nudging Winter to make sure she was listening.

"Oh, do you? Might want to be careful with Cheshire; she's extremely selective, and very high maintenance. A great friend, but a minefield to date, or even to plan a scene with because she doesn't typically do that in the club. Likes to separate work from pleasure."

"Cheshire, huh? Pretty name. I'll have to remember that." Yet again, he tried to look back down the stairs; even if it was impossible to see her anymore, the intention was there. But as they continued to pace up the stairs, the music growing slightly louder, there were even bigger sights than the attire of the bartenders and door-checkers to come.

What was on the ground floor was tame compared to the scene on the upper floor. Or more appropriately put, scenes. Most people were wearing even more revealing gear than on the ground floor, and there were multiple activities going on in different areas of the room. One corner, there was a hot tub, with two women side by side, one wearing a leather uniform while the other was completely naked, only wearing a collar and a leash. Then there was another bar set up like Winter's bedroom, with a man restrained wearing very little, being tickled by multiple people, both men and women. There were plenty more scenes going on in the dim light.

Gazing across the room, Qrow could swear his jaw would have dropped to the ground if it wasn't secure. Suddenly the things he was doing with Winter didn't seem so extreme after all.

"We could do something here in the future," Winter told him offhand, shrugging off her cardigan; the room was a bit warmer than the downstairs, probably because of the hot tub. "Or, we could stop to watch if you're curious. Our appointment upstairs already knows that we're going to take our time getting up there."

"I… uh… is that chick getting fucked in the hot tub?" There was so many different things going on, Qrow had no idea where to focus. People were actually doing their own scenes here, in full view of anyone else in the room. It was a surreal experience, and that was without taking into account the various intriguing sounds that could be heard.

Presently, Winter was approaching a box that was suspended from the ceiling, with a mesh sack draped over the head sticking through one end. Hanging from said box was a sign that said, "Help yourself." Picking up a long, thin wand pulsing with violet light from a nearby stool where it had been placed, she raised it up and grazed it lightly over the backside poking out the other end. The toes of the feet folded underneath it curled from the sparks that shot between said wand and the exposed flesh.

"Thank you," commented the somewhat feminine voice.

"Are you allowed to converse in-scene today?" Winter asked. There was a nod, so she smiled. "How've you been, Candy?"

"Good," Candy sighed. "They busted me down from full-time to part-time, but at least I didn't get laid off. Plus, my benefits package is kicking in despite the pay cut - with my savings, I can look into getting bottom surgery."

Grinning darkly, Winter raised the glass tip of the electrode and touched it against the soft sack hanging down from the sub's ass. The gasp was pronounced and full of pleasure. "Why would you ever want to get rid of these beauties?"

"Just living my truth. And… I'm not in a good space for gender-teasing today."

"It's alright," Winter soothed her, putting down the wand to pet over her bottom gently. "All I meant is you're beautiful the way you are. Your body, your right to change it."

Even through the mesh, there seemed to be a visible smile. "Thanks, Princess. Seriously. Are you here on your own today?"

"Not quite." Her eyes flicked over to Qrow, but she didn't call to him, didn't prompt him to join her. His comfort level was still a top priority.

But it seemed it wasn't a problem. Startled though he was, he didn't seem at all uncomfortable. In fact, he had already been called over by one of the other club members. A much more dominant woman, one with long black hair, and bangs that covered one of her eyes. She had a sub of her own, one who was gagged and had her arms tied behind her back, forced to lay on the ground until anything further happened. Seemed the sudden distraction of “showing the new guy around” played into her favour.

Having listened to the small chat with Candy and noticed which man Winter was looking to, one of the other bartenders, whose only business on these floors was to clear glasses back downstairs, approached Winter, speaking up slightly. "Better get him to watch himself, looks like Cinderella's got her eye on him. I still say she's bad news."

"Oh…" Her eyes darkened when she saw the little brunette. "Well… he can handle himself, but it can't hurt to keep an eye out. Thanks, Junior." Giving Candy a brief slap on the ass by way of a farewell, she began to approach her neophyte Dom.

"The trick is pushing the boundaries. All the time. The closer you get to someone's limit you get, the further you'll push it next time you play." But Cinderella’s lesson to Qrow was interrupted as Winter was pacing toward them. Giving a slight nod as she returned to her subdued sub on the ground, she smirked toward her. "Is he with you, Princess?"

"He is," she told her shortly. "And how about we let him find his own way to his Domming style without your input, shall we? Thank you for offering, though." Her smile was positively poisonous. Not even Qrow, when they had first started talking and she acted as if he were the scum of the earth, had ever been the recipient of a scathing look like that.

"Well, if either of you need any advice from a real Dom, I'll be here. Ta ta." Cinderella was just as practiced at poisonous looks, and even more so with words. The advantage, and disadvantage to a place like this, was that people knew how each other played. And it was common knowledge that 'Princess' was mainly a sub, who Dommed on the odd occasion when she needed it. To anyone else, it would be fine. To Cinderella, it seemed a sign of weakness. That she wasn't a “real” Dom at all.

Qrow however, simply followed. He didn't know what to think, other than assuming he was just talking to another person and getting advice. But it was clear Winter didn't like her as a person. "Okay, so… what's your beef?"

Winter's response was curt as her eyes followed Cindrella. "That little bitch might have actually learned her craft from the Marquis de Sade himself. Don't trust her any further than you can throw her." Then she turned back and sighed, trying to dispel her bad mood. "Shall we move along, or did you want to give Candy a zap or two? Feel free."

"Give Candy a… who is Cand- oh." He spotted the suspended box, and the rather pleasantly exposed rump below. He didn't seem to notice the other small detail that was also exposed, and simply gave a little nervous laugh toward Winter again. "L-Let's move on, shall we? Electro stuff isn't my thing."

"Nor mine, though I'm not strongly opposed to it… should you get curious later," she added with a slight smile, finally relaxing back into her old self. She did however bring them past Candy's head to whisper, "I'll say 'hello' again if you're still here when we're through upstairs."

"Oooh, breaking in the new blood?" Candy's voice was positively purring. "Let me know if he's availab- ahhh, he’s new-new. Sorry, didn't see the sign."

Nodding approvingly, she patted the mesh-covered head. "Quite alright." Then she moved along toward the next set of stairs, which were at the other corner from the one they had ascended. Once out of earshot, she addressed him again.

"That lanyard means more than just you're new; it's a 'hands off'. Generally speaking, Cinderella shouldn't have approached you at all, but… of course, she didn't try to initiate play or drag you into anything. So technically, she did nothing wrong." Her lip curled. "That's how Cind works. Technically, she rarely does anything that can be outright damned, but skirts so close to it that you want to slap her anyway."

Slowly ascending behind her on the stairs, he nodded. Gradually he was beginning to understand the guidelines; no “scenes” downstairs, be respectful to anyone with the lanyards, stick to rules set in play. Even if some scenes were complex, the system wasn't.

Shrugging his shoulders, he admitted, "The pushing limits thing seemed a little… a little too edgy for my liking. She was saying how rare it is that she has a session that doesn't end in a safety word. That seems kinda reckless."

"And she said it as if it were something to be proud of, right? Typical."

By this point, they were in another corridor. It led toward another set of stairs to ascend yet further upward, but there were two other hallways branching off to one side. Winter turned down the first, and glanced along the tops of the doors. A few along, there was one that had a pearl necklace hanging from the handle. Smirking, Winter approached it.

"Alright, Rooster… we're here. Now, you remember what I said about never repeating what goes on here, right?"

"You said it so much it's drilled into my head. Seriously, you act like you're gonna open that door and I'm gonna find someone like Tai or something." But finally he was by her side, and watched eagerly as she opened the door to his surprise.

The first thing that was noticeable about the room was that there was a bench across the far wall, and otherwise it was devoid of furniture. Entirely white. A leather bag dyed violet was on it, half-open and innocent looking enough on its own. And seated by the bag was…

"Ah," Glynda Goodwitch said as her eyes raised from the smartphone she had been scrolling. A fluffy robe that matched her bag shrouded her body in warmth; below its hem she was only wearing two ankle cuffs much like those Winter had worn before. "Excellent, I was hoping it wouldn't be too much lo-"

And she paled when she saw who was standing there. Not only paled, but froze completely. Looking back at her was Winter, and to Glynda's shock, Qrow. The same Qrow who'd been attempting to flirt with her at their bowling games, winding her up more and more. And now he was seeing her in next to nothing, in the middle of a fetish club. Needless to say, his eyes were just as wide as hers.

"God, Winter," she breathed sharply, clutching at the neckline of her robe even though it wasn't open in the slightest. "The nerve of- I can't believe you would-"

"I didn't tell him who he'd be meeting, either," she reassured Glynda as she took the pearls off the doorknob and slipped inside, pulling the door shut. Reaching over to the panel beside the door, she flipped a switch down toward the word "OCCUPIED", and a dim red light began to glow through the door's window. Her next step was to pull a shade down that blocked out said light completely.

Having to blink over and over to try and understand what he was seeing, Qrow eventually looked toward Winter again with the still shocked expression, finally swallowing enough to talk again. "I-uh… Would never have guessed we shared a hobby, Goodwitch."

"Don't!" the woman snapped, standing up and digging in her bag for her shoes. "Oh, I can't believe I came down here for this, that I didn't- YOU, of all the people on the planet! I'd rather have seen Taiyang walk through that door, or my old boss who kept calling me 'thunder thighs'! What am I even doing here?!"

"Hey wait wait wait, hold up…" Holding his hands up in surrender, he tried his best to get Glynda's attention. Lord only knew what this surprise was planned with her, but it seemed like Winter and her had but a lot of planning into it. Even if it wasn't told who would be the other person. Still, once she glared back at him, he shrugged his shoulders. "Winter's been introducing me to the scene and told me the rules here; nothing leaves the building. I had no idea what I was walkin’ into here."

"He didn't," Winter shored him up. "I didn't want to tell him who you were outside of the Clamp, just in case he reacted badly… even though I seriously doubted it would happen."

"But he's QROW!" she burst out, gesturing harshly at the man with her high heel. "He is… a complete Neanderthal, and I thought you and I were on the same page! Besides the fact that I don't like men in the first place!"

That explained a lot. No wonder his attempts at flirting failed so spectacularly; Glynda was a lesbian. If the hint was any bigger, it would slap some reality into them. But as it stood, Qrow remembered the key word.

"Demonstration," he repeated, wandering further into the room for the seat. "That's what you said. I don't gotta get involved, I'll just hang back and watch, of course.”

But Glynda was already shuddering and shaking her head, trying to pull her heels on while standing up so she didn't have to sit next to him. "You know… I was willing to do that, for Wi- for Princess. Because she's the best Dom I know; not the most skilled or the roughest, but the most respectful of boundaries. A truly caring Dom. Probably because she's a sub most of the time, and she understands both sides. But I don’t think I can do this in front of… of you."

Winter walked closer, and Glynda stood her ground, mouth set stubbornly. "Listen, Snowmane. You're going to put on a show for my master, and for me. And you're really, really going to like it. But I understand finding out who my new master is makes you a little nervous. To sweeten the pot…"

Without finishing her sentence, she set her drink and the cardigan she'd been carrying onto the bench, beside Qrow and Glynda's bag. Then she reached up behind her shoulderblades and easily unzipped her modest dress. As it began to slide down her body…

A most unusual outfit was revealed, one that had remained entirely hidden all throughout dinner and their walk there, during their move up two flights of stairs. One that shut Glynda up immediately. Black leather, strips of which encircled her waist and down to her groin, up over her shoulders and criss-crossing her stomach and back, though it left generous gaps of flesh visible. Her legs were bare from hips all the way down to her black high heels. Over her chest she had been wearing a tan padded bra, but when she took that off, gleaming metal spikes belted each breast, looking provocative and dangerous.

In addition to shutting Glynda up, it also shut her master up completely. He was in rather the same boat as her, staring toward “Princess” wide eyed and shocked. She'd been wearing that all this time while they were in a fancy restaurant, and he had no idea?! It was maddening! The whole situation was. But he had a feeling it was going to get even more maddening if Glynda agreed to stay.

"Well?" Winter demanded, kicking the dress over to fall neatly atop the cardigan. It didn't even brush her glass. "If you can't hack this, I'm going to play with the Rooster by myself."

Now Glynda was unsure. Glancing between his casual, scruffy appearance, and the outfit displaying quite a bit of the Dom she had been waiting to sample, she leaned a bit closer to Winter, closer to that exquisite skin she coveted.

"I… are you sure he won't try to interact with me?" she whispered anxiously, positively trembling. "You know I like to be watched, and you used that - I'll let that slide since you're in charge of the scene. But you also know I'm less comfortable when those eyes are attached to a male!"

"This is the scene. You either get on your knees or you get the hell out of this room." When Glynda flushed, she rolled her eyes, and broke the character she had barely started to build. "He's not going to lay a finger on you, or I will make him regret it. You know I wouldn't let anything bad happen to you. I'm not Cinderella."

"If I'm allowed to say something?"

When the two girls were looking toward him, Glynda with a more of a glare than anything else, he continued to sit still, leaning back against the wall instead. He could still sense how uncomfortable she was, even with Winter's reassurance. And it was all his fault from how he treated her while bowling, even if he had toned it down since they first started. Maybe now she needed to see a different side of him.

"Look, I'm new to this stuff, and I'm a jerk on top of that; but I'm not completely controlled by my dick, alright? Winter said ‘demonstration’, so I'm not getting involved at all. But on top of that, if you need me to leave any time, just say the word and I'll go, no questions asked. Ruby put one of those Tetris-type games on my phone; I can start figuring that out while you finish up in here."

Glynda still looked skeptical. Winter turned her face back toward herself by force, thumb and fingers pressing into either cheek.

"You are mine tonight. Not his. And as he said, if you really can't handle him being here, he knows the way back down to the bar. Or to go play with Candy; she's in the box tonight."

"Exactly, I know my boundaries," he assured, sitting back against the wall again and brushing his hair back. He was more than eager for the display before him to begin, but prepared to leave if she wasn't ready. He might even pay Cheshire a visit, despite the warnings; he wasn’t scared of a little maintenance.

Of course, Glynda could only hear his words, not see him. Winter had her pinned. And very slowly, she whispered, "Ready when you are, Your Highness."

"Good. Now… last question. You remember our rules?" A nod. "You remember the agreed upon scene?" A nod. "Any last-minute changes, any at all? Now is the time."

"Um…" Her face flushed with complete embarrassment. "I… if I tell you, can you not ask why?" Winter nodded, so she leaned very close to her and whispered as quietly as was possible, "If y-you could… p-please leave my ass alone tonight? I'm sorry, I know what we said before, b-but it w-"

"Shhh," Winter whispered softly, touching their foreheads together. Her hand was still grasping Glynda's face, but the gesture was entirely gentle. "It's fine. I can adjust to that."

Even now, he was beginning to see a different side to Winter. Although the attire, and her words, had confirmed that she was going to be the dominant party in this room, he was yet to believe it for himself. He simply couldn't imagine the woman who he'd been chaining up, taken roughly in various different ways with various different tools and items, doing all that to someone else. And that was leaving out the fact that he'd more or less found she was vaguely interested in women, too, to be willing to do this with them.

But he kept to his word, sitting back, saying nothing. Not a single word about it, no matter how much he wanted to tease Winter.

Finally, having reassured her sub as to that one final detail, which Qrow did not hear, Winter whispered, "I've heard what you need before you start play." So she brought her face forward and kissed her softly upon her lips, then drew back and told her evenly, "We're only playing. When playing is over, it is over."

"Only playing," Glynda echoed, as if they were performing some sort of bizarre, unholy catechism. "When playing is over, it is over. Thank you."

"You're welcome. Begin play."

There was no moment or breath separating the last words with the next action. Winter literally shoved her down by the face so hard that Glynda fell to one side, her arm and thigh making a dull THUD! against the padded floor.

It was so sudden that it made Qrow jump slightly in his seat, eyes snapping wide open. He never dreamt of being so harsh to a sub, even if he got reassurance, yet Winter didn't even hesitate!

And Glynda didn't complain either. There was barely even a grunt when she hit the ground, only a subtle smile to herself. Already she could feel her heart pounding. It was the best aspect of being handled so roughly, the excitement of it. The adrenaline rush made for the best pleasure. Slipping her gown off her shoulders, she tossed it aside, before getting back to her knees.

"Did I say I wanted you naked yet?!" Winter snapped immediately - though the sight before them was quite delicious. A tight leather corset that did nothing to cover her breasts was all that she was wearing, besides the ankle cuffs and matching ones at her wrists. A collar also dangled around her neck, one that had a healthy metal loop with which to attach a lead.

"O-oh… sorry, Princess." She could only apologise, still sitting on her knees upright as she awaited her punishment. That was the secret intention all along, to be punished for those actions. Holding out her hands, she offered up the wrist cuffs to her. "Please, punish me how you see fit, Your Majesty."

"Alright. Bring me something to punish you with." When Glynda didn't react fast enough, she snapped, "Today! Don't make me do everything for you, spineless cur!"

Flinching at the sudden shouting, she nodded quickly, getting back to her hands and knees rather than standing again. "Y-yes, Highness. Right away, Your Highness."

And then she crawled. Crawled toward the supply of toys in her bag, a few inches from where Qrow was sitting. At first she hesitated, but when he moved away from the bag slightly, she let a faint smile show, and finally rummaged through it. There were a few items she removed; two clamps, a few of the buckles for securing her in place, and a X-shaped leather piece, with metal rings on each of the ends. Just like the one Qrow spotted at Winter's, but had no idea of the purpose for.

"Bring them here, Snowmane. Now." Winter had paced backward a few steps, so that when Glynda did approach, they would be perfectly positioned in front of their audience.

"Yes, Your Highness." She bowed her head, trying her best to keep the items together as she held them close to her chest with one hand, and used the other to just barely crawl. Once she was close enough, she placed them before her Dom for the evening, before settling back onto her knees again, waiting patiently.

Winter inspected these items for a long, tense moment, pacing back and forth. Her eyebrows were knitted even before she came to a stop in front of her current pet.

"Where… is the riding crop?"

Oh, that was a mistake. She'd forgotten a toy Winter specifically wanted. Even if she didn't say it aloud, that meant for further punishment as soon as she got it. Hunching her shoulders and appearing as small as she could, she didn't collect it just yet, merely answered, "I thought this would be satisfactory, Ma'am."

"Did you call me 'Ma'am'?" Raising one leg, she rested her high heel against Glynda's face. "I am to be called 'Princess' or 'Your Highness', you worthless fool!" Then she pushed Glynda backward with a quick spasm of muscle, withdrawing her leg afterward. "And you thought wrong!"

Flung back once more, her arm and side impacted the ground with a quieter slap! But before more abuse could come, she did as commanded, scrambling back to the bag again to retrieve the crop for her Dom.

And all the while, Qrow found himself staring between them both. Winter certainly was able to dominate. She had the attitude to do it perfectly, without question. The sight before him was enough to already pitch a tent in his trousers. Probably a good thing he had the drink, after all.

As she reached down for the crop and took it, Winter used it to point directly at her face and said very coldly, "Head down, ass up. It's time for your punishment."

Without question, Glynda turned around, bowing her head right to the ground while keeping her backside high in the air. Instinctively she had braced, knowing what was coming. But God was she looking forward to that.

Just as Qrow was. While in the midst of play, he either used different terms or gestured the action, Winter just flat out said it. Without fear of any rejection, or disobeying. She was a dictator above questioning by her subjects.

The tip of the crop trailed over her soft hemispheres of flesh, teasing and taunting. There was no sense in jumping straight to the end, but she also didn't want to dawdle. Therefore, a second later, she swished it downward and brought the tip up against one of her cheeks with a THWAP!

"NNNUUUGH!" she found herself growling out, hands curling into fists as she attempted to bear the pain. This was a light tap, she knew it would get far worse. But even so, it made her heart race faster, just as she desired. The mere knowledge that more was to come was making her grow wet down below.

Kneeling down, Winter used her other hand to rest upon the somewhat-covered back, holding her in place as she reared back and brought the crop down again, this time flat across both cheeks. More evenly distributing the pain. Another groan burst forth, one that made the sub press her face up against the floor even more firmly. It hurt, but hurt good. She was adoring every moment of abuse. Even the knowledge that someone was watching was making it even more exquisite, despite her initial reluctance.

Another blow, and another. She made sure to adjust her trajectory with every landing of the crop, to ensure she was leaving multiple stripes that Glynda could wear proudly for a few hours, rather than a single one that might not fade for too long. The abuse continued for a while, making more and more marks upon Glynda's rear. Several visible marks for her to wear under her gown for when she eventually headed home.

No doubt it would make sitting difficult for a while. But Glynda trusted Winter to know her limit, and eventually when the spankings stopped she took her moment to catch her breath again, closing her eyes and panting heavily to slow her speeding heart. It was a full minute later when she eventually spoke again.

"Th-Thank you, Your Highness."

The riding crop rose again, but this time only traced small circles, then dipped down toward her glistening sex. "Ahh, I see now why you thanked me for your punishment. You enjoyed it. Sick, and pathetic. But that's alright; there's more to come. I'll break you yet."

Standing, she cast a glance over at Qrow, to gauge how the guest was handling the show they were putting on. She couldn't openly acknowledge him or ask him questions during the scene… or could she? No, she would refrain for now, more for Glynda's comfort than anything.

Her guest was still staring wide eyed – and quite obviously holding his legs together, trying to refrain from making his enjoyment all too obvious for them both. Again, mainly for Glynda's benefit should she look over.

Thankfully, she didn't. She tried to stare elsewhere to distract herself, sighing happily when she was finally touched in the wet warmth. Oh how she adored it… she even found herself backing up against it, whispering, "Yes, Highness… I-I want you to break me."

"Good," Winter replied with a small smile. She glanced overhead, to make sure the bar was where it should be, before her heel raised up and began to press down against Glynda's backside with a goodly amount of force.

And it worked. Forced to fall forward, in the most undignified manner, she was pressed flat against the ground, finding herself whimpering slightly at the embarrassment she felt from it all. Winter might as well be stepping all over her back, grind her into the dirt in addition.

Which was exactly what Winter meant to do. Reaching up even as she moved, she hopped lightly onto Glynda's back. Began to tread on her, leaning more of her weight forward on her feet so that her pointed heels didn't dig into the woman too badly - in addition to holding the overhead bar so she didn't quite allow her full weight to push down into her sub.

"Ohh, this is nice," she cooed downward. "I've been wanting a good, soft doormat."

All the while, Glynda was lowly growling, biting her lip to try and hold in from being too loud. In regular scenes with Winter, she would allow herself to become unhinged. But now she could feel the eyes of Qrow upon them, she refrained. But at least Winter was adapting willingly, respecting their new alteration rather than pushing things too far.

"Hmm," Winter mused as she slowly walked up her back to stand between her shoulders. "What can I do to this average white woman approaching middle age who has found herself beneath me? Literally, and figuratively."

Still biting her lip, she shuffled herself very slightly however she could, attempting to make herself comfortable, even if it was a fruitless task. Was she genuinely asking? That wasn't how exactly they'd planned the scene, but it came with a little relief that Winter gave her the option to change things because of the eyes in the rooms.

"R-Restrain me, Highness," she begged. "S-So I can't move."

"That was rhetorical!" Winter turned and stomped down on her spine very slightly harder to punctuate her words, though still holding her weight upward partially. "Although, I suppose it was a question. You are excused, Snowmane."

After yelling from the stomp, she attempted as best she could to look back around as best she could, offering a small smile. "T-Thank you. You're too kind, Your Majesty."

Again, she began to walk downward, standing briefly on her rump before continuing along her thighs. She didn't dare walk further down, as the bulk of calves and ankles wasn't substantial enough; she might truly hurt her down there.

"You want to be restrained, do you? Well… I think we can manage that." Stepping lightly off, she snapped, "Hands behind your back, knees bent. Let me see how well you can help Princess get you ready."

Giving a light nod, she did just as she was asked. Even at her age, she was flexible enough to do both quite easily, and hold the position long enough for Winter to prepare her. And only now was Qrow starting to figure out what the cross section of leather was for, from how it aligned with the rings on Glynda's anklets and wrist cuffs. It was meant to hold her in that position. Some kind of hogtying device.

"Don't need these," Winter said dully, using the riding crop to flick off the heels Glynda had pulled on when still flustered over Qrow's arrival. Then she smirked and said, "Hold this for me," as she tucked the riding crop between Glynda's big toes and the rest of them, so that it was held horizontally above her own hindquarters. "Drop it, and you'll suffer."

"Y-Yes, Your Highness." An additional challenge had been set. Holding onto it as best she could with her toes, she continued to maintain the undignified position for longer while Winter prepared everything.

Nodding her silent approval, she reached over to the items Glynda had placed there, waiting. Picking up the "X" and the carabiners, she first attached them to each leather cuff, turning them in the proper directions so that they would be accessible. Then she began attaching them to the X one at a time, until…

Glynda was trussed. Arms up and above her slightly, knees bent as tightly as they could be, she was now in no way able to move or do anything other than roll from side to side somewhat - and even that would have been a task. Completely hogtied, and without a single stitch of rope.

“Well damn,” Qrow managed to whisper just out of the sub's range of hearing, still now trying to keep his legs firmly together to stop his growing bulge from becoming too obvious. The display had completely changed him, turned him from the smug Dom to a silent child, forced to watch and not touch.

All her sub could do was flex her hands lightly, still having to hold the crop in place with her toes. There was nothing left she could physically do.

"Next stop… oh, I don't know," Winter mused as she stood, walking in a lazy circle around the woman. Looking over her nearly nude form, trapped as it was. "There are so many things… where to start? I know; I'll check the bag."

So she did; she paced over to the bench and began to paw through the contents, carelessly adding blouse and a pencil skirt to the stack of her own discarded clothing. So much better to look through the toys. Looking over her shoulder, she smirked - first at Qrow, then at her sub.

"What's this for? A reward, or an implement with which I should punish you?"

And what she held up was… a carrot.

Glynda didn't want to look around, well aware that she was going to have to see Qrow if she did; but she had no choice. She had to look over to see what her mistress was holding. Yet again, her cheeks flushed red, and she looked away in shame. "I-I suppose… it can be both, Highness."

Catching the look, Winter also glanced at Qrow. To Glynda's horror, she seemed to be looking over to him for input. She could feel it in her gut what the answer would be already, that Winter would humiliate her by using a carrot as a way of bringing her end rather than the gentle fingers she loved, or even one of the other toys in the bag.

But when Qrow realised that she wanted an answer from him instead, he looked back and forth between them. Able to understand the reference of her name, and the significance of a carrot in the situation; he knew the answer he wanted to see, but he also felt a little guilty for inserting himself into a scene for which Goodwitch clearly wasn’t prepared. So, luckily for her…

"A reward, I think."

Smiling first at him, then over at Glynda herself, Winter said, "You heard your master's master. No making 'carrot cake' out of your sugary sweetness."

Then she reached into the bag and pulled out something else. A large harness with a moderately-sized dildo dangling from inside of it. So the rumours were true that, despite her age and experience, Glynda was an exceptionally tight fit; otherwise, the implement would have been larger.

"And here I was thinking you were straight," he managed to whisper, keeping a volume so low that Glynda only looked on in confusion toward him. But then she spotted the item which she knew she desired. And already, had began to nod.

"Yes, that one, Your Highness."

Smirking to herself as she stepped through the loops, Winter whispered, "Such an eager little slut. You'd think you haven't been fucked in weeks. And maybe you haven't, hmm?" As she paced over to stand in front of Glynda, she continued, "Have you been starving yourself of satisfaction just for li'l ol' me?"

As best she could in her awkward position, she looked up toward her, licking her lips when she saw the long length present on her body. It was true; as per their arrangement, Glynda had stopped herself doing anything since they first discussed it. All to make her more eager for tonight, more sensitive to her touch. Even with Qrow's eyes watching her, she needed to be sated. Badly.

"I have, Highness," she informed her, trying to wriggle her hips however she could. "I-I beg of you."

"Then show me how much you want it - with actions, not words." As she knelt in front of her forcibly prostrated sub, she held an index finger up within her field of vision. "But remember… don't drop the crop."

Biting her lip, she nodded against the ground, closing her eyes as she attempted to sway her hips back and forth to try and entice her in. Already there was a satisfying amount of moisture building there, from being teased and toyed with. It was a rather oddly satisfying display, but one that expressed her need. And all the while, she kept hold of the crop in her toes, trying not to budge it at all.

Suddenly, there was a length of smooth plastic pressing up against her cheek. Then the voice of her Dom saying in a quiet, even tone, "That wasn't what I meant."

"O-oh…" She looked down toward the ground again. "F-forgive me, Your Highness; what do you mean?"

"You know…" Reaching down, the fingers she so desired grasped at her hair and yanked her head up forcibly. "I'm beginning to suspect you're being obstinate on purpose. Hoping for me to teach you more lessons. Let me spell this one out for you."

The head of the strap-on was now literally pressing up against Glynda's lips, and Winter moved her hips from side to side for good measure. All she declined to do was reach down and force her jaw open herself.

Finally, she understood. Nodding against the length right upon her lips, she opened wide, trying as best she could to take it into her mouth as Winter pushed back and forward. For their audience today, Winter had began to fuck her face. Her sub held on as best she could, suppressing the urge to yell or even gag. She had to do this right.

"Good girl," Winter sighed, sounding as if she could actually feel the sensations. "Ooh, you're pretty good at this. For a lesbian." There was a slight gagging sound, but Winter didn't relent. "Oh, relax the back of your throat more. Focus on breathing through your nose… that's it."

She didn't dare nod, only continued to let her throat be abused as Winter asked. More went in, more was being accepted. It wasn't something she did often, but she was practised enough to put on a good show. Her cheeks glowed brighter when she suddenly realised where the saliva that was now covering the member would be going.

After about a minute, Winter drew back and pet her face, soothing her with, "Nice and wet. You're going to get a treat for that." And, of course, she pressed the carrot up against her lips - sideways, so she could hold it. "There. Now, don't lose your special treat!"

It was another challenge, like the riding crop. So many things to carry! Well, at least here she had the benefit of gripping with her teeth, holding the carrot still in her mouth for when Winter moved behind her. Gradually, she tried to watch where she was going, until she couldn't any longer, and resigned herself to laying her head on the ground.

Standing purely so she could walk around Glynda with her heels clacking loudly, Winter began to position herself behind the sub. But she decided to tease her a bit first; not in the cruel ways she had so far, but teasing nonetheless.

"You're so ready," she purred as the toe of her heel pressed gently up against her sex.

"Hmm…" she moaned against the carrot in her mouth. Even just that was enough to send tingles down her spine. It couldn't be helped, she had enough teasing. She needed someone to end that torment and finally give her what she craved.

Even as Qrow watched more intently. No longer was he concerned about the fact the bulge was obvious in his trousers, he simply leant forward to watch the moment of truth.

"Really ready. I can't believe how wet you are. But then again, you've been a good girl, doing as Princess asked and not doing anything to yourself until today. And that means you get another reward." Kneeling down between the bent knees of her charge, she began to glide her fingers over her sodden folds, just enough to continue the teasing in a more satisfactory manner. Then she leaned forward and grasped the riding crop with her teeth, drawing it up and away from Glynda's dubious grip. Only after that did she take it in her free hand. "Especially for holding onto this for me."

"Hnnn…" There was a dull shiver that rose up through her body now that she was finally touched, hands beginning to curl into fists once more while she tried to hold on. Now that her toes were free, she curled them just as tight, anything she could to keep herself going.

Which enticed Winter to chuckle and lean in to sink her teeth into those now. Glynda squirmed quite a lot at the little bite, and something like a giggle sounded from behind the carrot. "Hmm… you know, it's been awhile since I've done this." The fingers began to work faster, teasing more and more of her flesh. "Am I performing to your satisfaction, Snowmane?"

"Nnnnn!" Nodding against the ground again, she found herself biting into the carrot into her mouth slightly, assuring her grip even more. Those fingers could work miracles, perform magic. Out of all the Doms she could have, Winter was probably her favourite. And she was experienced with plenty.

At long last, one of the fingers dipped inside, still sliding up and down but edging inward a bit at a time with every pass along the wetness. "Yes, that's right… moan for me. Let me know how much you needed this. How only I can give you what you need. You are completely dependent on me for pleasure now, aren't you?"

"Yhhh… Nnnn…" she attempted to moan against the carrot, desperately trying to push herself back against the fingers that were taunting her, trying to get more. If that didn't prove how desperate she was, nothing would.

It occurred to Winter that she was being too kind to the supple woman beneath her. Older than her or Qrow by a few years, but still young and firm, in reasonably good shape. Though she did not scene with many women, Glynda was on her list of the ones she would repeat such activities with. But she was her sub; an obedient one, and one she didn't want to treat unkindly, but that was the whole purpose of their activity, wasn't it?

Time to tease her further. "Would you believe how wet she is?" she cast over in Qrow's direction. "She must really like you watching her. Or me touching her. Or both."

"Hmm?!" Managing to look around toward them both, she spared a moment to glare in her direction, then toward Qrow. There was still shame she felt in the fact it was him of all people watching her. But in fairness, he'd kept his promise. He didn't make a single sound, other than when Winter asked for his input. So he simply smirked back toward her and shrugged, like it was some kind of game.

"Yeah, you like putting on a show," Winter continued as she began to thrust the finger in and out of her, to speed up her movements and the roughness of her handling overall. "For women… men… anyone. You can't help yourself."

The glare was dissolving slowly into a pleasured daze, one that was making her moan louder and louder against the carrot in her mouth, biting further down. She was so close already, from just one finger! And Winter wasn't letting up. Her finger withdrew and a second was added, which slowly worked inside to widen her. Then she began to pound in and out of her at a reduced speed, feeling the inner walls adjust to the larger presence.

That had an unfortunate side effect. When she moaned even louder due to that second finger, gritting her teeth still to stop herself from finishing too soon… she bit through the carrot. Its remains dropped to the ground with a large bite mark in it.

Once realising her mistake, her eyes snapped open wide again, and she clenched her fists and toes to brace for what was to come. But all Winter said to her with a dark little grin was, "Well, what are you looking at me for? Pick it back up. Unless you want me to stop…"

Having to finish the bite she accidentally took first, she attempted to shuffle herself forward toward it. But those attempts looked ridiculous as she wriggled her body back and forth, still clenching her toes and fists in some ridiculous hope it would help. But she barely moved an inch. Closing her eyes tightly, she growled outwardly, knowing she couldn't achieve such a feat. Why did she have to bite that hard?!

But Winter said nothing about it. Even though she had insinuated that she would stop, her fingers only slid in and out of her sub's tight, slick entrance at breakneck speed as she leaned forward, using the position to gain better leverage.

Trying her best to maintain some form of dignity as the abuse continued again, Glynda bit her lip, moaning louder and louder against it. She could feel her arms and legs quivering, knowing deep down she wasn't going to last until the strap on would be used. In any other scene, multiple orgasms were a blessing; but while Qrow was watching, it was too much humiliation for her to bear.

"Now you're resisting," Winter observed accurately, pressing the tip of the riding crop right up against Glynda's aching clit as she continued to glide in and out of her. "Trying not to come for me. But that's what I want: you to come. So why are you fighting back, Snowmare? Did you want even more punishment than you deserve for the carrot?"

Finally, she gave in. Closing her eyes tightly, she began to quiver all over, unable to hold back the moans anymore as she yelled out loudly. The muscles around her fingers clamped down, trying to extend her pleasure as much as possible while her legs shuddered violently against their restraints. The first orgasm of the evening, done.

Gradually, the fingers came to a stop, then rested inside of her for a few seconds. The crop came up and traced circles around on her hindcheeks.

"Very good, Snowmane. You came for Princess beautifully." Then the tip rose, trailed down the sole of one foot. "However…"

"H-Huh?" she was barely able to ask between her panting, only just attempting to look over and check what she was doing.

But Qrow was seeing perfectly, watching as she was getting her length ready to do more and more to her. He was hard enough already, how much worse would this performance make him?

"You're going to have to receive punishment for dropping the carrot and failing to pick it back up." Then the crop went underneath her chin, turning it slightly to look at her more directly. Her voice dropped to a stage whisper, effectively suspending her Dom persona. "Now, listen. Our original agreement stands, but… unless you call a halt to play, Qrow is going to help me - very briefly - get you into position. If you can handle him doing that and only that, blink three times."

There were two emotions Glynda was feeling. One, she didn't want Qrow anywhere near her. Even if he had kept to the promise, Qrow was still Qrow. The perverted old lush whom she tolerated being on their bowling team, whom she turned her nose up at every flirt. But he hadn't made a single pass at her tonight, or a single comment. He'd been a much better man in one sitting than he had for weeks, but could she trust it – trust him?

However, the second emotion burned brighter. Curiosity. She had no idea what Winter was planning, and trusted her with everything. Qrow must be trustworthy if Winter was allowing him to do this.

Finally, she blinked three times.

"Good girl," she purred in her Dom voice again. Then she glanced up at Qrow. "Do you mind? I just need you to lift her up for a moment, and then you can sit back and watch the grand finale."

Then Winter sat down on the bench, moving enough things aside to give herself plenty of room to move, should she need to do so. Leaning forward, she stretched her hands out in Glynda's direction. Ready to assist when Qrow answered, if he was amenable.

"She's okay with that?" Winter nodded in response, and Qrow got up and set to work. Pacing over to the hogtied sub, he stood behind her, waiting for orders.

"Get her up here," Winter said matter-of-factly, reaching back to slap her thigh before her hand came back forward, ready to help haul her up once Qrow had eased her off the floor. "She's in for the ride of a lifetime."

"Alright." As best he could, he supported her legs, bringing her up off the floor as Winter commanded, whilst she did the same with her arms. Both of them lifted her upward toward the bench, settling her down onto Winter with her legs facing outward. It provided more than enough room for Winter to do as she pleased, while keeping her at a reasonable height to do just that.

Not intending to cause any more discomfort than necessary, Qrow sat himself down again on the bench, moving a couple of feet away just to keep a comfortable distance. He made a note of the softer, more thankful look on Glynda's face because of it.

Settling the elder blonde up against her front, reaching up to cup her neck gently, Winter leaned up to her ear to whisper in a sensual voice. Just another moment of broken character… somewhat.

"I'm so wet from all this play. And so are you. But I want to make sure you're okay keeping going after Qrow touched you. I mean… are you still comfortable enough?"

She was more than comfortable. Especially now that Qrow had moved a small distance away in respect of their wishes. Flexing her fingers idly for a moment, she whispered back to Winter, out of character, "He's actually doing very well… I'm still a little annoyed, but it’s alright. Maybe I'll have to buy him a drink after this."

"Glad to hear that," she uttered back softly. "And I'll buy you one; I really appreciate this, and you've done great." Then she leaned back and said in a normal tone, "Now… what do you say I punish your slobbering little cunt as hard as I can?"

Smiling again now that the scene was back on, Glynda nodded. The neediness of her voice returned, and she tried to wriggle her hips side to side to entice her. "I hope I am to your liking, your majesty."

Nodding her agreement rather than speaking it aloud, Winter reached back and gripped her hindcheek tightly for a moment. "You certainly are."

While Glynda remained silent as she braced herself for entry, Qrow was preparing himself for that moment of truth. His nerve endings were on fire, he could feel the fabric of his underwear restraining him, gliding across his so, so ready member as he shuffled in his seat. This private display was one of the most erotic things that had ever graced his eyes.

Knowing her sub was completely helpless put a lot of the burden onto Winter. So she shouldered it by lifting her hips up by the backs of her thighs, hauling her up a few inches at a time until she was positioned above her temporary cock. It was a precarious position, but the elder Schnee daughter worked out often enough that she could manage it with minimal effort.

Then she began to lower her down, feeling the resistance. Her aim had been more or less true, and she felt it slip to one side as it went up and into Glynda.

"Oooohhhh!"

That sound was completely unhinged. A request she needed sated more than anything, it was finally being fulfilled. And quite literally, filled. The older woman enjoyed every moment, feeling the member slip into her body with very little resistance – thanks to how dripping wet she had been. The dazed expression on her face fell to a grin, and she quivered with excitement again.

"T-Thank you… Your Highness! NGH!"

The sheer gratitude broke through Winter's façade. Maybe they had enough roughness for the day; of course, they both enjoyed the game, but now was time for Glynda to just have a good, solid orgasm. To that end…

"Does Snowmane want to finish like this? Or should I release her hands?"

It was an honest question; sultry, not at all cruel or taunting. Panting loudly still, she attempted to get her head together to give an answer. Being tussled in such a way was thrilling, but having a second orgasm while in that position was awkward. For the sake of her own aching joints, she breathed, "R-Release… If you'd be so kind, my Princess."

"Alright… one moment, then."

Regrettably, Winter had to leave her to sit still as she reached behind her back and traced her fingers up to the carabiners that held her wrists clipped to the hogtie restraint in the middle. Working for a few seconds on each one, she was able to unclip them and toss the clips aside. Her feet were still bound to the restraint, but that was inconsequential.

Now that her hands were free, she placed them into Winter's shoulders instead. Using them as her support, she looked Winter in the eye, continuing her dazed, yet delighted expression. Ready for whatever Winter was about to subject her to.

Feeling that Glynda was prepared and in position, the Princess began to ram up into her relentlessly, listening to their thighs slap against each other with every apex. Soft mounds were rubbing and sliding over the spikes of her own outfit, and though they weren't all that sharp, she did have to wonder what that sensation was like while being penetrated.

To Glynda, it was a harsh roughness. One that, if she had to put her finger on it, made the whole affair last longer. While she was sure that the fast and rough pumping of the fake member into her body would bring her to a finish far faster than before, the numb pain combined with the fact that this was her second orgasm slowed its progress, made her hold on longer.

Each moan and pant of Glynda's was making Qrow twitch all the more with need. To the point when he wasn't sure if he'd have to excuse himself after all.

"Do you hear that sound?" Winter panted from the exertion. "That slick, squelching noise? That's you, Glynda. You're so wet… you let this little Princess get a woman like you soaking, and now… you need me to drill you until you scream, don't you?"

Barely able to string a sentence together, “Snowmane” nodded quickly, closing her eyes as she allowed her head to fall back. She continued to try and push herself back against those thrusts, to get herself off faster to equal out the pain. It wasn't long now.

"Yes!" she yelled out. "That's all I want, Majesty! I want to… scream again, so badly!"

Licking her dry lips, Winter began to pump into her as hard as her body could possibly manage, arching her back and trying not to focus on how much her body ached to switch places, to be the one riding the cock as hard as Glynda was at that moment. But she had a task to complete; she could worry about herself later.

Thankfully, for everyone in the room, her orgasm came swift and hard. After a few more thrusts she bellowed out again, holding her hips down around that glorious shaft as tightly as she could manage. For the second time that evening, her inner muscles were clamping down onto it, trying to milk it for all it was worth. Her legs shuddered, and white hot pleasure flowed through her veins. It was much harder than her first. Far more satisfying.

And Winter's look was transfixed as the woman spasmed and moaned above her, eyes drinking in the sight. The detached pleasure she felt from bringing it about with her own efforts… it was unspeakably delicious. She really did feel like a princess.

[rwbyremnants]

WARNINGS: Degradation/taunting, bondage, vibrator, penetrative sex, anal beads, sack worship, fellatio, masturbation, mild voyeurism.

=Chapter 4

Winter's eyes clenched shut in mortification. This couldn't be happening. Qrow had just been threatening to call Weiss, and now the effort was spared him by her initiating contact. Maybe he wouldn't go fetch the phone from her pants pocket. Maybe he'd just let it go to voicemail.

Unfortunately for her, that wasn't the case. He journeyed over to the pile of clothes, eventually picking up the source of the sound. And sure enough, there was the contact, plain as day: 'Weiss <3' it said at the very top, along with an image that Winter had taken from her Facebook taking up the rest of the lockscreen. Interestingly, this wasn't just a request for a voice call, but a video call.

Oh, it played right into his hands… he really could turn on the video, expose her to her innocent sister right there and then. But he didn't want that any more than she did; tempting idea, but horrible in practice. Still, he could have a little fun with it anyway. He selected the second option; answering without video. It was the lesser evil, but an evil all the same.

"Winter Schnee's phone."

Out of the speakerphone blared the voice of her sister, sounding mildly stunned. Obviously, someone other than Winter herself answering had wrongfooted the poor girl. "O-oh… hello. Is Winter available? This is her sister."

The elder sister cringed. She shouldn't be hearing this - not while she was shackled to her bedframe with five beads pressed up and into her anal passageway! Not while she was still so wet she could feel it dripping down herself… she hated that she still wanted to be taken, even as her sister spoke. Resented Qrow for teasing her, even if that was precisely what he was supposed to be doing.

Meanwhile, this presented a slight problem. If they were merely out bowling, Winter would have answered her own phone. He couldn't use that as an excuse. What reason would Qrow have for answering her cell? Why would they be together?

Deciding against giving a name, he tried to play them both. And smirked toward Winter while he spoke. "I'm afraid she's a little… tied up at the moment. I can pass on a message, maybe?"

There was some vague disappointment in the pop star's voice. "Ah, I see. No, that's alright; just let her know I called and that I'll speak to her later. Hope she's having fun!"

Somehow, that made it so much worse. She was having fun, but the exact kind of fun she never wanted Weiss to know about. Wasn't it bad enough she already knew she had used her body to seal a few business deals in the past? That was as bad as it could get, ever. Period.

"Oh, I’m sure she is." He left that rather vague as he looked back to her again, and noticed that she was still drooling. And still wet. She was still ready to be taken by the strong and powerful Qrow. Perfect. Still, to throw off suspicions, as politely as he could be, he spoke up, "Anyway, you take care of yourself. I'll pass the message on."

"Thank you so much! Goodbye." The tone was formal; perhaps she hadn't even noticed it was Qrow. That would be the best case scenario. Now the shame would only be hers and hers alone.

And Qrow would know about it, of course. She had seen his eyes roving over her sex as she hung there, waiting for the conversation to end. What would he be thinking of her? Or would his mind get right back to what he had been doing before? The anxiety was gnawing at her stomach as she twisted and turned slightly. If he began teasing her about the call…

Once the call was ended, he placed her phone on the nearest bedside table, face down this time. One distraction was enough for today. Now, he had business to attend to. He had a Schnee of his own to satisfy. And thankfully for her, he was too interested in that rather than the call.

"Sorry about that, Princess." He spoke gruffly again, finally taking the vibrator back into his hand again. "We can call her back once we're done. I stick by my promises; you've been too good a slut for me to show her today."

And while Winter had been nodding, she suddenly tensed at that last word. Up until then, it had been a complete relief that he was going to let this drop… but now, she wasn't sure. "Today." That meant he was still going to dangle that thrillingly dangerous notion over her head. She hated that it thrilled her slightly; the last thing she wanted was for that to actually happen, but as she was already well aware, the thrill of the possibility of being caught… it was one of her favourite aphrodisiacs. She just didn’t expect it to be equally effective when involving a family member.

"Alrighty, where were we?" he asked rhetorically. He knew full well the answer to that question. And it came all the more obviously when he clicked the button, and the vibrations could he heard from where Winter was suspended.

"Oh yeah… now I remember." He was headed forward again, crawling closer over the bed to get the best possible angle to see what he was doing, and use it accordingly. First thing was first: to tease her, he pressed the vibrating edge along her outer thigh, rubbing up and down so she could feel the vibrations… just not in the right place. "You want this?"

Her white-hair bobbed as she nodded eagerly, displaying her need more openly to the man she ached to have satisfy her. Even just on her leg, it felt so appealing! She craved more.

Growling in sheer delight, he trailed it along the thigh all the more, until it was brushing against the inner, up and down, agonisingly slow. But that teasing and taunting wouldn't last long.

"Drooling, dripping… You really do want this. How can I deny such a sweet thing?" he asked, until he moved it further upward.

Finally it was delving into the soaked petals, rubbing up and down, gathering up moisture wherever he could. But he knew full well that would be just as satisfying.

"NHGGHHHH!" she growled against the well-coated ball in her mouth as she writhed against the vibrator, hips gliding forward to meet it slightly. Now they were talking. Oh, how she ached to have it go inside of her… to tease her throbbing clit, her every inch! Qrow could do just about anything to her by that point and she would welcome it, as long as he kept teasing her body, bringing her vaguely close to orgasm. Even if not all at once.

There were the odd few times when he did just that, allowed it upward enough to tease that sensitive little nub right at the top, rubbing around it with the moisture to get the most out of the moment. But she should know by now he wouldn't allow her to orgasm that way. Not for a long time. That would come in another form, one becoming more and more obvious against his trousers as time went on. The display before him was enough to get him ready, to fully harden his aching length. All he needed to do was pull it out and wrap it.

Once Winter's eyes found that tenting in the front of Qrow's pants, she stopped, and her groan changed pitch. Became more coy. It was a dangerous thing for a sub to do, to have an attitude that was anything but subservient, but she was curious what his reaction might be if she teased back. And at any rate, it wasn't such an awful transgression.

He noticed how her hips were angling away from the vibrations… what a strange thing to do, for her to reject these efforts after so long. It made no sense, was something wrong?

But then when he saw where she was looking on him, he understood. And began to smirk. She wanted things to go further already, rather than wait it out. She was truly desperate to feel him once more. And when he lowered the vibrator away from her again, he was taking the steps to oblige that request, unbuttoning his pants. "That needy, huh? You really are a cumslut."

In lieu of actually being able to answer, she nodded vigorously, working her lips at the ballgag. Literally chomping at the bit to have him begin in earnest to pleasure both of them. She had enjoyed their play, and would enjoy more if he were to switch things up, but she was definitely ready and waiting to be fucked silly.

He couldn't help but laugh to himself, dropping both his pants and underwear to allow his length free from them. Was it possible he was even bigger this time? From all the teasing and taunting, it could well be. In addition to that display, he drew his wallet out from the pocket again; along with one of his “special supply” he'd replenished specifically for Winter. No time for fancy showing off; he was needy and wanted it just as much as she did. The only question he had as he slid it onto his member was…

"Hmm… Nod for the front, or shake your head for behind."

Without any hesitation, she nodded again. The feeling of his cock tight in her ass would be satisfying, no doubt, but that area was already abundantly occupied. She wanted to leave it that way while he saw to her well-lubricated flower. Besides… her eyes were entirely focused on the rolling of latex onto her new favourite toy of them all.

"It's a pity I can't be pulling at those beads while I ram you, but I guess this ain't the angle for that. Another time." As he shuffled himself forward toward her and slid his legs through where hers were spread, it was beginning to dawn just how close they would be. For some reason, even if it was the kinkiest of situations, it felt all the more intimate than taking her on the floor did back at their apartment. And he knew no doubt it would be the same when they got going.

Grasping the bar above for balance, he managed to stand. And faced her while he pushed himself slightly forward, able to feel his member rubbing against her wet sex.

All Winter could do was sigh in anticipation of more, her breath caressing the side of Qrow's face. Indeed, they were much closer now than the last time; right up against each other. Intimate. Maybe it was best she was gagged, or she might have said or done something that would change the play into something that was less playful and more serious.

The only downside was, she also was unable to tell him that she still wanted the beads tugged on. That he could probably reach around and make it happen. Not that he had to, but if he really was determined to stimulate her in two places at once… it could be managed, if only with some nominal strain.

"You've been a real good princess tonight…" He looked again at the gag in her mouth, how she was still salivating all over it. She really must have been desperate by now, yet still patiently waited for her Dom to do as he pleased. Satisfied with that, he finally reached down to his length, repositioning his hips to align it up with her entrance, and pushing forward.

With how wet she was, she practically welcomed the hard length inside her as if they were made for each other. And he felt very little resistance when he pulled himself up on the bar with his spare hand either, the hand holding his length looping around to hold her back using both as leverage to push himself in deep. It would be an effort, but with perseverance, they would succeed.

Her eyes flew open at his entry, but again, it was so smooth and without true resistance that there was no wince of pain, no awkward shifting and attempting to find a decent angle. He was simply inside of her. God, how could he be so huge?! Did he start taking some dubious male enhancement pharmaceuticals during the past week? It boggled the mind.

As best he could, he continued at a much needed pace in and out of her body, using a mix of his hip movement, the bar, and supporting her back to get the best angle he could. And gradually, he managed to build his speed to one that would bring about an end. But one casual slip of his hand had him groping at her cheek, where he made a delightful discovery. He could feel the handle slightly brush against his fingers. It could be reached after all, and that plan could be put into action. In fact…

He didn't even tell her. He merely waited until a particularly hard thrust before he grasped it firmly, and pulled…

"HNNHGHHH!!!" she groaned out, eyes flying wide. It was so much! So unexpected! The sphere was lubed up well enough that she delighted in the feeling, but she was worried if he tugged too hard, it would leave some lasting damage! Still… she resisted using their safety signal. His thrusts felt too good to cut them off by saying as much, and she was not feeling any near-pain from her fragile rear entrance just yet. She would wait and see.

The reactions were like an addiction. Hell, he needed a healthier one compared to his drinking. Still thrusting long and hard into her sex, he could even at times feel where they were, and very slightly how they moved when he pulled and manipulated them. If he was feeling it with his cock, what on earth did it feel like inside her?

He never once increased the firmness of his pulling, however. He simply eased the pressure on and off, attempting to match it up with his thrusting.

Winter's toes did their best to cling to the floor as she stood up on them, straining to hold herself up high enough for him to have an easier time thrusting. Difficult as that was while chained to the bars of the bed, she managed. She had to; the last thing she wanted was to disappoint her master in their greatest hour of need.

Speaking of which… her own needs were reaching their end far faster than she anticipated. It wouldn't be long now. The sphere pressing, straining to escape her taut ring of muscle, was going to make that happen a lot faster.

"That's it, little cumslut," he encouraged, yet again adjusting the pressure back and forth all while he thrust as deep as he could manage. Already he could feel her inner walls twitch and throb in the anticipation of what was to come. She was so, so close. But what could push her over, he wondered?

The answer was in his hand. The first clue was fairly obvious when the movements of the string and his thrusts no longer synced. He wasn't easing the pressure, only increasing it more and more, slowly pulling at it. He knew exactly what to do to get her over the edge, and only hoped it would come when he felt the resistance suddenly drop, and the largest sphere worked itself free with a quiet POP!

"HNNNGHHHHKKK!" she cried out loudly as the sudden increase and drop-off of pressure did the rest of the work. She came and came hard, feeling her insides convulse and vibrate as she was completely overcome by pleasure, the sphere resting against the outside of her back door still serving as a reminder of what had brought her there. Her wrists and ankles thrashed against their restraints as she rode it out, crying loudly as much as she could, and then hung limply from the bar overhead. Even if this wasn’t her best climax of all time, it was certainly in the running.

Yet it was one that seemed to keep going. Feeling rather cocky in his actions, he continued to thrust, still hanging onto the handle while he began the gradual teasing back and forth again, pulling and then stopping while matching the thrusts. Even when she had just finished, he hadn’t yet – and seemed determined to keep her cumming a second time. If that was possible.

But Winter was feeling very overwhelmed. Her sex was starting to feel raw from finishing, and thanks to all the buildup the sensations were growing overmuch very quickly. In the end, it was the fact that she couldn't breathe; sucking air in through her nostrils was becoming harder and harder, and she felt a slight panic attack coming on. Not that she was prone to such things, but once in awhile, she just needed a break.

So she did her best to crow like a rooster. It didn't really work; she just sounded like she was still moaning out in pleasure, still enjoying herself. Which she was, despite needing to stop. Tears ran down her cheeks as she gripped the bar harder, beginning to resign herself to being Qrow's sheath until he finished.

It almost seemed like he was going to – use her without relenting until he came. That was the plan until he snapped himself out of his lust filled daze to pay close attention. She was gripping the bar so tight that she shuddered slightly for a start, and he had managed to notice that she wasn't as wet below as she was when they really started. That was all without seeing the tears streaming down her face.

But he didn't know if that was enough of a sign. For all he knew, Winter was used to his, and powered through regardless. Maybe that was what she wanted him to do, since he didn't hear a safety word yet. He had to be sure. Keeping himself still, he used the bar to lean himself in, asking in an out of character whisper, "You alright there?"

It almost shocked her so much that she didn't answer. Finding her voice, she tried to crow again; it still sounded like muffled nonsense. Instead, she relaxed one of her hands and snapped a couple of times before she had to grasp the bar again, to prevent herself from hanging down limply.

"…Ah shit."

Right away he drew his hips away from hers, forcing his hard member back out of her body again. It seemed at first like he was blaming her for not being able to handle it, that she should have hung on longer and let him keep going. But that wasn't the case at all. And that was obvious by the way he spoke while he reached up for the buckle of one of her gloves, loosening it fully.

"Sorry, Snowbird."

Nodding, she waited until he was moving on to the other hand before she slowly slipped her hand free of the glove, which dangled from the bar. They would have to remember to nab it and put it away later. Then she raised her hand to her gag, but she hesitated. Waiting for her master's approval, even though play had technically ended when she gave both signals.

"One second…" And within a few moments, her hands were free again to do as she pleased. All he needed to do was move on to the ankle cuffs. However when he shuffled back to climb back over and off the bed to do as such, he noticed her hesitation on taking off the gag just yet and gave a nod. "Course you can. Didn’t the signal mean you’re done?"

Pulling it off post haste, Winter gasped, then took several sucking breaths that caused her to start coughing as she leaned down against the bed, shuddering and convulsing. After a few seconds, she got herself under control and began to breathe more evenly.

"S-sorry," she rasped, then cleared her throat. "Sorry. I didn't mean to panic like that, I… you must be really upset, I thought I could hold out until you finished…"

"Are you crazy?" Unstrapping her ankles at last, he walked back around to the side of the bed again. Even if she was expecting teasing or taunting, none of that came. She called the safety word, their play was over. She had explained that very adequately – and combined with the small amounts of research Qrow had done into the subject, now was the time for another step that was just as important.

Aftercare. One of his hands made its way into her hair, gently petting it in an attempt to calm her further, just something to prove she wasn't alone, and wasn't being ignored. "You were asking me to stop. I'd much rather wander off and crank one out in your bathroom than keep going and cause you pain."

Nodding against the hand, eyes closing, she allowed herself some shaky sighs that slowly became less and less shaky. Then she swallowed before she prompted herself to speak.

"Y-yes, I know. I just… I wasn't in real pain, just… discomfort, but I couldn’t breathe, and I feel so… stupid." Then she opened her eyes to keep going before he could cut her off. "Thank you for being so attentive. Honestly, I… thank you."

"Not a problem. But one thing, while we're not playing anymore." Gently brushing the hair away from her face and tucking it behind her ear, he leant forward slightly so she could maintain eye contact with her. "You're not stupid, or weak, or… whatever. Even if I say that kind of shit during play, out of it, that’s actually not true. So I don't want you to think of yourself as any of those, either. Got it?"

Against her own will, Winter felt her heart rate climbing into her throat, head spinning. Suddenly, she felt something for Qrow that she hadn't before. It wasn't a feeling she would call a "romantic", exactly… but just a closeness. They had an understanding on a deeper level than just the usual Dom and sub.

"I won't. You're… good at this. At both parts; before and after." Trying for sensual, she murmured, "I may have to keep you around for a bit." But it came out sounding warmer, less coy than she intended.

Blinking for a moment, he only smiled and nodded at her comments, continuing to pet at her hair and lightly starting to scratch her scalp. Maybe it was sensual, but they could think of that after, when he was sure she was able to cope again. And when there was less to worry about.

Speaking of which… "You're getting sappy on me and there's still four beads in your ass. Nice."

That helped erase the strange new feelings in favour of smirking and reaching down to slap his rear gently. "Maybe yours is next." Then she drew back and pet up and down his hips. "For now… I think such a good master deserves a reward from Princess. Don't you?"

Then she slowly began to sink down to squat in front of him.

"Hey, you don't have to do… that…" But her hand was already on the still hard member, beginning to stroke. He could already feel it hardening again, gradually returning to its glory. Maybe she could still do that after all if she wanted.

As she began to glide up and down through the latex, she gazed up at him. "We're not in the middle of a 'scene', of course, so I'll just ask… do you want me to go a little further? Or just keep doing this?"

Those fingers were working their magic. And they were working incredibly well; he was sure that he would be able to come easily if she kept going with those teasing actions. But then he remembered the events in his apartment, where she used her mouth for a few moments. Those moments, though it never was for long, felt incredible. And a part of him craved what it would be like to finish in such a way.

With that thought in mind, he nodded. "Go nuts."

With a look of mock surprise, Winter breathed, "Oh! Well, if you insist." And with that, she instead bypassed the cock entirely and bent lower, drawing one of his soft, warm spheres into her mouth. The skin drew tight around where she tugged, and her eyes closed in bliss, as if there were nothing else in the world she wanted more than to have his ball up against her tongue.

"O-oh!" Unable to help it, he found himself leaning back, trying to control the sheer bliss that such a thing brought. It was an incredible sensation, and brought about one or two moans of his own as the tongue glided over the skin and caressed him, making him yearn for more.

And as her hand came up to fondle him more thoroughly, her mouth switched to the other and her hand increased its speed. Though she didn't intend to bring him to completion in that way, it would be fun for both of them.

Humming contently, he eventually found himself relaxing into the sensation, growling in the sheer delight of having his manhood fussed all over. No other had done that for him. No one had fondled or caressed the delicate sack beneath in order to bring him to his end. And the sheer joy he got out of it was fantastic.

One hand fell to her hair, where he began to pet her softly. "More."

That could be taken so many ways. The way she chose to take it was simply to increase her current efforts, rather than jump upward and take him deeply into her throat as she eventually would. Her fingertips pressed harder into the taut muscles beneath his perineum, massaging them gently. Two or three of the men she had Dommed in the past had requested this, and never regretted said request. And as long as she didn't go too far backward, she hoped Qrow would not find it uncomfortable – since the focus remained on his cock.

"H-holy… Ffffuck…" He continued to pet her hair all the more, still scratching at her scalp gently, and more moans beginning to pour out from his mouth. Oh her skills were fantastic, and yet… he craved more. Craved to feel that fantastic tongue back on his length again, craved to feel the tightness of her throat around it. There wasn't many ways he could think of to let her know, not that would interrupt their play. For now, he left things as they were, just happy to continue.

However, she thought she had teased enough. Hand still fondling gently and satisfied with that, her other tightened on its next stroke upward, drawing the wrapping off of him in an easy gesture.

And there he was, laid bare to her. God, how she craved him! The powerful scent of latex began to mingle with his own, one that she was coming to appreciate deeply. Flinging the condom carelessly aside, she grasped him directly and stroked a few times.

"What is it you want, Master?" she teased lightly. Outside of their play, it somehow became something empowering to say to him. Almost taunting.

"Hnnn…" He purred once more with delight, growling at the sensation of being stroked. Now that the contact had left his sack, he needed more to push him to that limit. And gods, he was going to get it. Grasping a handful of her hair, he smirked downward at her in response. If that was how she was going to play, he'd be more than happy to oblige, and be just as commanding back at her. "I want you… to use that pretty mouth of yours."

"Ohhhh…" She made a point of pursing her lips as she breathed that sound in response to the hair-pulling, displaying to him how pretty she could make that mouth when she set her mind to it. Then her tongue ran the rim of her lips, wetting them as she slowly leaned closer.

"This mouth?"

"You know it," he said between a few large pants for breath, pulling on her hair slightly more to further express his need. That was enough. To delay anymore would certainly cross the line from playful into "play", and they hadn't discussed her Domming him yet. Therefore…

Her lips descended to kiss the very tip of him again, only lightly but with great relish. There was so much more to come… pun intended.

"Mmm… good girl," he encouraged, loosening his grip on her hair so he could scratch at her scalp lightly. Even if she was about to do him a service, he still thought it necessary to continue to comfort her. Even if it was something as simple as petting. Truth be told, he could likely pet her hair all day if she would let him.

Still, the lips on his head were payment enough, especially as he felt her slowly descending to give more. Her tongue began to trace back and forth beneath the head as she enveloped him, eyes sliding closed. Sight was not needed for this activity, and would not be for some time, but she still would look up to gauge his reaction, she knew. Would want to see him loving her treatment.

His reaction was to look upward, growling in sheer delight as he was pushed closer and closer to his personal limit. He'd felt it coming on for quite some time during their play, but this was an extra treat. Though perhaps requests still weren't completely off the mark.

"I want…" He breathed deeply, trying to maintain some sort of focus. "You to take me…. as deep as you can."

Drawing out just enough to speak, she uttered, "Yes, Master." Then she fell to work, managing to squeeze more and more of him into her throat an inch at a time, letting it happen rather than rushing things.

"Aaaahhh!" That was the contented growling to show she was doing just the right thing. The tightness around his member, and very tiny amounts of lavishings she could manage with her tongue were bringing him to his limit quickly. He could already feel himself twitching and throbbing from being so close, which she could no doubt sense in her mouth. That poor mouth of hers was being gagged with all sorts today.

Not that she gagged on it. No, Winter was a consummate professional in everything she did, deep-throating him with such ease that it almost looked as if she were a machine, bobbing up and down upon his cock. The hand not busy fondling his family jewels raised up to stroke up and down his hip, showing that she had not forgotten the object of their shared pleasure was connected to a person. Hopefully, these three pleasures, taken together, would gently bring him to the finish line.

Brought them to his finish, perhaps. Gently, not so much. In the end, stopping then starting again made for a more powerful orgasm of his own, and he found himself gripping her hair tightly when it was right at the bottom of its movements, keeping her there as he felt his length throb in her mouth. Just as she claimed to feel the first time she brought him to a finish, his member shot straight into her throat this time, without the barrier between them. Truth be told, he forgot all about it.

But she did not have that luxury. It wasn't something she minded in the slightest – not with a partner she trusted, anyway. As spurt after spurt made its way into her throat, she swallowed every last drop, fondling his sack to coax as much from within it as she could. Satisfying her craving. It was thick and warm, and she held her lips right up against his base as she devoured it all.

It took a few more seconds of grunts and shaky breaths, until finally he was finished. Too exhausted to tease further in any way, or keep her on him for the sake of it, he released her hair, allowing both of his hands to fall behind him to support himself instead. Panting into the open air, his face was one of sheer bliss, given by his wide grin and shaky breathing.

When the softening length slid from inside her mouth with a soft pop! she sighed, licking her lips and reaching up to hold the shifting length upright. Her mouth grazed over it again, tongue flicked out to slide up the head. She swallowed hard, then smiled upward.

"How was that for 'as deep as you can', hmm?"

It was both a fusion of laughter and deep breathing that came from him as he nodded rather quickly, grinning to himself as he looked back down toward her again. And once more, he couldn't help but reach forward and delicately pet her hair. Even after she'd done such a filthy deed, he couldn't resist that face of hers. One he'd grown to really appreciate these few encounters.

"Amazing, of course."

Grinning darkly, she straightened to stand - and then shivered. "Ooh… forgot about something." One of her hands drifted back toward her ass, but she didn't truly reach all the way to the handle of the device that was mostly inside of her. Just close enough that her meaning would be clear.

Leaning upright, he was able to spot the handle. Still present, hanging off the edge of one of the beads. Four more remained, which no doubt meant there was more opportunities for her pleasure. In fact…

"How do we wanna do this?" he asked, looking back to her face instead. "Because I kinda wanna give you a better orgasm, since I kinda fucked up that first one. Literally."

"Oh… you didn't 'fuck up' anything! It was good!" But her slight flush said that wasn't entirely the truth; partially, even mostly, but there was a part of her that regretted she panicked right afterward. No matter how mind-blowing the climax itself had been. "However… if you're sure you aren't tired out from your own…"

Shaking his head, he hopped back to his feet again, stepping to one side away from her. "Combat training; gotta always be ready. Not that I could shoot again, but you… Well, it's become a favourite thing to watch. You screaming, I mean." Patting the bed beside him shortly after, he smirked. "So get on here so I can help out, Princess."

Still a bit rosy-cheeked, Winter smiled as she touched a single index finger to the tip of his semi-erection. "Perhaps I will, at that." Then she slunk forward, crawling over the pristine sheets to lie on her side next to him…

And again, they were so close, his chest inches from hers, their legs practically gliding over each other. Things shouldn't have been so different with him; he was just another Dom. A very good one, and one that she felt she could trust wholeheartedly, but that was all. So why did her heart race even when they weren't doing anything in particular?

"So, how we gonna do this?" He made sure to sit upright, always looking down at her. Even out of play, he sensed that was something she enjoyed, even if it was just the smallest of gestures. Reaching one hand down to brush up and down on her hips again, he asked, "Did you want me to work on everything, or you do one and I do the other?"

One of her shoulders shrugged. "What would you like? I could… put on a show while you deal with the beads. Or let you take total control." One of her legs angled in and up, revealing more of her glistening sex to him. "Master's preference."

Purring once more as he looked down toward it, he smirked while thinking of the options. He'd already taken control once, and got overly cocky and nearly ruined her orgasm. Perhaps it was time now to take a step back, and allow her to cover that step.

Speaking of which, a tool for doing just that was still out. Grabbing the vibrator from where it lay on the bed, he handed it toward her, before taking his place right by her side. "Gimme a show, Princess."

"Ooh, a voyeur," she teased very lightly. But before he could take offense at that, or not take offense, she laughed and said, "Lucky for you, I like a man who likes to watch me perform. Well… as long as I know about it, anyway."

Taking the vibe, Winter's fingers teased his very briefly before she brought it down to the inside of her thigh, gliding it up and down the soft skin. Now that she was able to actually move her legs, she could see the words he'd written, and flushed a deeper shade; "little cumslut princess." "Qrow's toy." Just the presence of those words…

She never wanted to wash them off.

"Well I'm gonna do a whole lot more than watching, remember?" And to further prove that point, he grasped the handle again, giving a small tug – enough to simply remind her that he was there, and going to continue those actions while she satisfied herself.

"A-ah!" she gasped out, widening her legs for him to further torture her body. "Oh wow… I m-mean, I wasn't going to say this during play, it wouldn't have been the time… but I really like a hint of anal-teasing thrown in. Even if I can't get off that way, it adds so much!"

"Something for me to remember. Hey, who knows… maybe we can try to get you off that way in the future." Smirking at that idea, he found himself pulling the handle once more. Yet again, he was back to torturing her just as she desired. Pulling, releasing, anything he could do to get her in the mood to put on a show.

"NHhhhaah," she gasped out, shivering down to her bones. Now that the initial shock was over, she could relax into the sensation, enjoy it more fully. The hand holding the vibe drifted up and effortlessly turned it on, filling the room with a quiet buzz.

"That's it," he encouraged, looking downward at the efforts of his sub. Even if she was simply running it up and down her thigh, making no effort yet to really ramp the speed up, it was still a delight to see. And a delight to assist with in his pulling and releasing. Occasionally, he could even see as it strained against the tight muscles down below, especially at the times when it was close to the surface.

Another sigh floated out from her as she felt the bead pressing up against the gates, as well. Licking her lips, she finally brought the vibe home, just resting it against her fragile folds rather than going full tilt just yet.

"O-ohhh, yeah," she breathed, eyes sliding closed. "That's so good…"

The display was just as good for Qrow. As he watched her bring the vibrator closer to her well lubricated sex, he continued to pull that bit more against her. Only this time, he didn't stop. There were four beads to remove, four bursts of pleasure she could hope to receive as she continued to work herself. Might as well begin the first one before she entered herself.

Pulling more and more, he watched as her skin was slowly opening. Louder wailing accompanied the bead finally getting close to being revealed, and she began to glide the length of the vibrator up and down her greedy lips. As she finally rolled onto her back completely, her arm came up and looped loosely around Qrow's lower back, as if to hold him in place. To make sure he wouldn't abandon her before the show was through.

"Good girl…" he complimented, continuing to pull at her even more now that the bead was rather obviously on its way. And now that the vibe was gracing her lips, he knew it wouldn't be long until she'd do the inevitable, and “personally massage” herself.

With that in mind, he applied the remaining pressure needed, until he saw that taut ass open wider, and then tightly shut once it had allowed the second bead out again. Two down, three to go.

And the cry that exploded from her when she felt it pop free was exquisite and pronounced - a long, quavering note. Arching her back, her nails dug into his back as she began to more furiously move the vibe against her clit, knowing that would be the quickest way to satisfaction. However, a question remained.

"Master," she panted. "Do you… w-want me to get off this way? Or…" And she held the vibrator out so that its tip just poked between her lips, demonstrating what she meant. Either way was fine by her, it seemed.

"Your clit." There was no hesitation. He'd already tortured the insides of her sex today with his frantic movements. To ask her to do more could ruin the experience completely for her. Besides, it was satisfying to see what her methods were to take care of herself, to watch exactly how she did business.

Pulling at the string again to bring the next bead forward, he smirked and whispered lowly, "Only your clit. While I handle this little ass of yours."

Returning a grin of her own, she brought it back up to grind against her engorged clit, making small, smooth circles with the plastic length. "Ooh… oh, I'm so ready… and so is my little ass." Her eyes raised to his and fixed him with an open look of desire. "It really… really likes you."

"And I really, really like it, too…" He pulled back and forth with her motions, trying to synchronise them again as he was doing before. After last time, it seemed that was the best method to surprise her before he pulled a bead out, and hoped to do that again before she finished.

On top of that, he was giving her things to think about, fixating his eyesight back on her as he growled, "Maybe one day… one day, my giant cock is gonna have to pay his little cumslut's ass a visit…"

If he had been expecting that to shock or alarm her, he was in for a surprise; a huge smile spread across her face as her motions sped up, back arching even more and hand moving the vibe in ever-tighter circles. "Mmhhh… yeah, you want that? You want to shove your huge cock in my tight little ass?"

Such a grin was only returned to her. Beyond what he could help, he was even imagining it ahead. Maybe some time in the future, he could have her on all fours, use that set of cuffs to keep her hands locked behind her back, and go crazy with her back end. There was something about that being the only method she could get off with that made the blood rush through his veins, and his heart beat faster – even got him to half a stock again, despite how deeply gratifying his own finish had been.

With that in mind, he was beginning to pull again. "I do," he admitted again. "Someday I'm gonna get you off that way. Even if it takes me all day."

Her smile faded slightly from the intensity of their play, but she only amped up her movements, beginning to make loud squelching noises whenever it brushed past her damp folds. Ones that could even be heard over the buzzing of the vibrations.

He really intended to only pleasure her there someday. That would be… exciting. Would she even be allowed to touch herself, or would that be off-limits? And could he get her off that way? She was dying to find out.

"Would you like that?" he asked rhetorically, looking again down at her this time as he saw her muscle beginning to open up again. Both that action and the noises that were now coming from her sex were making an excellent show. He could tell she was close, from how much she was focusing on pleasuring herself rather than replying to him.

He'd do all the talking instead. "Would you like your master to pin you down, lube himself up and take you there without mercy? Maybe I could cuff your hands behind your back so you can't even touch yourself…"

The moans only grew in volume. It was hard to tell now if she was listening or not, but she was; every word only spurred her onward, heightened the feeling up against her tight ring of muscle as it was stretched further and further, preparing it to release the next bead.

"Oh, fuck!" she let out throatily. "I want it, Master! I want it in my ass! YES!"

With a slight extra pull, the next bead was released. Two remained. However from how close she was, this time he wasn't relenting. There wasn't anymore teasing actions through letting go and letting it go back and forth – only more pulling. He intended for her to release the last two in quick succession, to push her to her limit.

"And I'll give it to you…" He grinned, using the spare hand to rub up and down her stomach. Just something to prove he was there. "Master will treat you like you're his little plaything… Because that's what you are. I wrote it myself."

And as he said that… he drew the last two beads out of her. One after the other.

His words did just as much as the action to spur her past all reservation and into a second, equally memorable orgasm. Keening, she arched upward and felt herself tightening up to release, which was only amplified by the two remaining orbs popping free of her body. Everything felt incredible. Godlike.

Finally she was free. She'd had the fantastic climax she wanted – this time, not ruined by his cocky actions. The beads were completely out of her body, and she was laying back on the bed, utterly spent. For some reason, he craved to show her a little affection now it was over. Something he shouldn't be considering for someone who was just a sub. Regardless, he leant down, and kissed her forehead.

"Good girl…"

Winter's eyes froze open. In fact, her entire body stopped and stopped cold. But she didn't shrink back or swat him away; only remained perfectly still, unsure of what to think about such a tender action right after she had been so thoroughly shamed and dominated. Why was he being so sweet to her?

When he'd leant back up again, he noticed the look on her face. Confused, perhaps a little scared. "…Did I do something wrong?"

"No, not… no, you're fine," she reassured, finally seeing how her reaction must have come across to him. A tiny laugh helped prompt a smile onto her face. "You did spectacularly."

"Hey, you were doing most of the work." He laughed right back at her, shuffling himself back off the bed again to stand to his feet. Rubbing a hand over his face to recollect himself again, he looked around to the various toys. And the gloves and cuffs still attached to the bed. "Looks like I got some cleaning to do. You got any special stuff, or do I just run these under the sink?"

"O-oh, you can leave them in the sink; that's fine. I can wash them later." Her smile was partly afterglow, but also embarrassed that he was trying to take care of everything by himself.

"If the lady doth insist." But as he was about to pick up the vibrator, there was a second ringing in the room for the day. A different cellphone, this time with just the default ringtone set to it. It wasn't coming from Winter's on the desk; it was coming from Qrow's pants. Quickly heading to them and pulling it out he gazed at the screen for a moment. That was until his eyes widened.

"Shit. It's Yang."

"Ah." Shrugging, she leaned in toward the toys herself and said in a lower voice, "Should I tiptoe out and get these washed while you answer? Could be important."

"Do you think Weiss told her it was me? She didn't seem to know, but I just… shit." He'd left it ringing long enough. Holding a hand up so she would keep as quiet as possible, he answered the call. Voice only, just as he did with Weiss. Putting on a much happier voice, in contrast to the fear he felt, he smiled.

"Hey, Firecracker! What's up?"

Ducking her head, Winter hastened off to wash their things. Her cheeks squelched slightly as she walked, and she had to suppress a giggle; it wasn't exactly what one would call "comfortable", but the idea of it was funny to her.

Oh, what a fantastic session! Even having to use the safety signal hadn't ruined it; Qrow respected her enough to stop, no harm done. She had been in a few situations that required she spell out exactly how little tolerance she had for those who abused her trust, so anything short of that wasn't going to upset her overly. And this was just as close to perfect as she could ask for. If they kept at things, who knows? Maybe they wouldn't even have to use their safewords ever again. That would be truly spectacular.

Once the implements had been washed very thoroughly – and she only bothered to boil them for complete sterilisation if they were used by someone other than herself – she returned to the room, carrying them in one hand easily.

But she stopped short when she caught sight of her companion. Who was sitting on the edge of the bed, one hand on his forehead as he looked outward blankly. It was almost as though he'd seen a ghost, and all that in the span of a five minute phone call? What on earth was that about?

"Well…" he began, running the hand down his face instead. "I feel a little crappy picking up your phone for you now…"

"Why should you?" she asked as she began to pace toward her "toy box" hesitantly. "I mean, you teased, but didn't do anything harmful. It's not really a-"

And almost as if on cue, her phone began to ring yet again. The same ringtone. Apparently, Weiss had not been satisfied with waiting for the message to be passed along.

"Well whaddya know…" Although he didn't seem all too surprised at the phone call. If he was, then she would need to be worried; it would be a sign that one of them knew something.

While she was answering Weiss's call, he went to the end of the bed to collect the last few items from the beams.

"Hello?" she gasped a little breathlessly as she still bent over the side table. "Yes, Sister, I am sorry about that; an associate of mine was…" There was a lot of speaking from the other end. Nodding, she turned back toward her closet, nipping the toys where they went in the drawers. "Well… yes, I know you two have been dating for a while. If this is about how I almost broke you two up again, I'd hoped we were past-"

And then Weiss kept speaking. And as she spoke, Winter turned and paced back into the room, steps becoming less and less sure of themselves. Then she sank down onto the side of the bed, eyes completely round and unfocused.

"O-oh." After a long silence on both ends, there was a tinny squawking from the device. "What? Oh, no, I'm not- sorry, it's just so… are you sure? Don't answer that – you wouldn't announce it if you weren't sure! Well… I guess there isn't anything to say except, congratulations! God, I can't believe this is happening!"

Now that the gloves had been put away also, Qrow yet again scratched through his hair nervously. He was the picture of guilt, though he'd already told Winter that. Still, now that everything had returned to normal in the room, or at least, as normal as it could be, he sat next to her on the bed, muttering to himself, "Can't believe I was right…"

"I'll call you tomorrow and we can arrange to meet up, and discuss baby names, and where you'll register… and just… oh, I'm so happy!"

And to her own surprise, she really was. Children were nothing she wanted in her own future, but Weiss would make a fantastic mother. She was sweet and nurturing under her petulance, and Yang was warm and accepting, steadfast – despite the brief brush with mental illness. Together, they could raise such a beautiful little boy or girl. Or something in between, as she stubbornly reminded herself; knowing Yang and what she had learned on her own had taught her there were more states of being than the ones her father had taught her.

Once hanging up with Weiss, she turned to Qrow, still quite naked but aglow with excitement. "Wow. So… wow."

"See why I feel guilty being the first one knowing?" He laughed nervously to himself. Making small jokes. If he didn't, he'd simply stew on it for the rest of the evening and let it ruin things. And now wasn't the time for that. Not only were they still coming down from a fantastic session, now was a time for celebration. There was going to be a new Schnee/Xiao Long in the family.

Which reminded him, as he laughed a little more to himself. "Oh man. Taiyang's wallet is so, utterly, fucked."

Grinning, Winter surprised him by grabbing him and pulling him into a warm hug. "Ohhh, don't worry about money right now! This is such big news! I… I don't know why I'm feeling so emotional about it, but I'm just… just so happy for them!"

His eyes snapped open at the sudden hug. That was the last thing he was expecting; even if it was a hugely emotional experience for everyone. Still, it wasn't unwelcome. He only wrapped one arm back around her, patting her back gently. And smirking slightly when he reminded her the obvious fact:

"You're gonna be an aunt."

"Oh wow. I am. Auntie Winter." Shaking her head slightly, she sighed against his shoulder before drawing away to stare off into the corner. "Life is… pretty surprising. My little sister is having children before me, and here I am with you, naked when I hear the news… how is one supposed to cope with all the fast changes?"

"You don't cope, you go with it." He simply leant back against the bed instead, looking upward toward the ceiling. There was going to be a child back in the family again, something he'd ignored the possibility of since Yang came out, and since he found out Ruby only dated women. Even if he had said it to Taiyang jokingly, he didn't truly believe it would be reality.

And there was a bigger reality that would seem crazy to anyone on the outside world. "Two girls having a kid of their own, that's what I can't get over."

"Tell me about it," she scoffed, finally getting up to retrieve her clothing. Now, however, she was fishing in her wardrobe for a nightgown; it was a bit late to go back out, so what was the sense in getting dressed up again? "Though I'm a little more understanding of that than I was a couple of years ago, naturally. Still, it's… odd, to say the least."

"If someone would have told me all this was gonna happen five years ago, I'd have told them to take a hike. But now that it's actually happening…" He was still sat naked against the bed a moment longer. Very much in the same boat as her; he was a vast range of emotions. Shocked was one, but happy seemed to be the main one. Even if he was a little more of a distant relative than Winter was. Smiling to himself, he said, "I can't think of a better couple, to be honest. They're hooked on each other."

Sliding the silky white garment down over her nude body, she replied, "They are, at that. Ridiculous." Then she sighed and looked around. "Now. You are welcome to my sofa - which I've dozed off there a few times, it's fairly comfortable - or I could call you a cab, if you'd prefer your own apartment. But I wouldn't dream of turning you out, not when it's so late. It's up to you."

Thinking on that for a moment; he eventually hopped back to his feet again, stretching out his arms for a moment before he went to collect the mound of his own clothes on the floor. "If you don't mind a dusty old crow on your sofa, it's cool by me."

"Oh, I think I'll survive," she scoffed with a roll of her eyes, following him toward the living room. "Um… hang on." She opened an unobtrusive chest in the corner, painted the same colour as the walls. "Now, if you feel like you might be sick, please, please don't do it on this quilt; it belonged to my grandmother."

When she straightened, she was holding a lovely handmade quilt with patches of mostly shades of blue or white. Most of the fabric itself was not patterned, only turned into a pattern by the sewing of different swatches. Taking it from her with both hands, Qrow took care that he wouldn't usually consider for any sort of blanket or quilt of his own. Even if he was here just to dominate her, he wasn't about to disrespect her wishes. Even for a drunk, which she seemed to remember by that phrase.

"Is that a subtle hint I should tone the drinking down?"

Pursing her lips, she debated her answer for a few minutes. Then she said, "It's not my place to judge you. However, I'm sure you already know about all the dangers of alcohol abuse; I'll just say that I think there's a lot of merit in paying attention to those, and say no more." Then she smirked slightly. "But about keeping that quilt clean, I'm very serious."

"You got it." Turning back toward the sofa to lay the quilt out, he began making his final preparations for bed, pulling his boxer shorts back on again so he could stick to his promise. That would be the worst possible liquid to get in something that meant so much to her and her family.

But just as Winter was about to leave to go to bed, he called up, "Tonight was a hoot, Snowbird. Just hope I didn't push too far when I didn't hear you."

"You did your best. Though I did let you know about my misgivings you wouldn't be able to tell it was a chicken sound through the gag," she needled gently. "Still… you more than made up for it afterward. You were very sweet and consoling to bring me back from subspace, and I won't forget that."

"Was just being stubborn for a dumb reason. Won't happen again. Snapping seems like the best option for future stuff," he agreed, sitting himself down on the top of the quilt as he continued to watch her a moment longer, tilting his head. "But I do like your set up. Spread eagle… it's pretty hot."

"Told you it was my favourite," she murmured. "And as I said, it's water under the bridge… but what was your reason, if I might ask? Out of curiosity, not because I think you need to feel worse. It can be important for a Dom and sub to talk through these things."

Running a hand through his hair again, he shrugged his shoulders nervously. Now that he looked back at what he'd done outside of play, it seemed ridiculous enough of a plan in the first place. But there was no harm in letting her know the truth. "I got cocky, thought I could make you scream twice in one go."

Winter paced over and trailed her hand gently over his shoulder. "Now see? That isn't so bad. Even when I was just thinking you were focused on finishing yourself, it's understandable… but I appreciate you thinking of giving me a double." Then she sighed. "Probably would have worked without the gag; I just couldn't quite get enough breath. But we live and learn."

Lightly shrugging his shoulders when he felt her touch, he frowned as he looked out into thin air. Even if they had “lived and learned,” as she put it, it didn't stop the guilt he felt toward her. But still, there was nothing that could be done to reverse it. Looking back up, he spared a small smile. "Don’t worry. I'll still make it up to you."

"I know you will, small thing that it is. That's the kind of man you are." Then her smile turned very slightly mischievous. "And I'll start thinking of ways you can. For tonight… good session, Master. Gold star."

And with that, she turned and sauntered off toward the bathroom to get ready for bed, hips swaying to and fro. Which he watched, smile remaining on his face plain as day. Yet again, he could barely believe his luck; this wasn't a fluke anymore, they now had a formal arrangement between one another, and would be continuing these activities in the future. He was far beyond thinking this was a dream anymore, and even further beyond questioning it.

Nestling himself into his temporary bed, he could only think on to the days ahead, and to how Winter would let him make it up to her. With plenty of anticipation.

[rwbyremnants]

Casual reminder this is still an AU, and Mr. Schnee is not the same as he is in the show.

THE END BUT NOT THE END!

So this is the last of the main story! Be prepared - we are about to hop forward a few years for a two-part epilogue, so stay tuned for that! Then you can stay tuned for more exciting things from RWBYRemnants, both in this verse and others!

=Chapter 41

The next couple of days flew by in a flurry of activity for the two honeymooning lovebirds. Sushi, shopping, and hitting random local attractions abounded, and they couldn't have been happier to do each and every one. It was all they had hoped for from their little cross-country vacation.

As Yang predicted, Weiss had a single near-emergency the morning after their new experiment, and after that her muscles were completely normal again. There was some vague teasing about diapers, but a good, firm pinch on Yang's bicep ended that fairly quick. Other than that, they were just happy to be intimate with each other again, and it dispelled a lot of that lingering awkwardness borne of their time spent apart.

By the time they made it to the Schnee building and were in the elevator on the way up, Weiss's contentment that her father and sister were both more accepting now had receded very slightly. She felt anxious all over again, stomach tying itself into knots and heart pounding. Sure, her father had said that he was fine with her dating a trans woman, but that could have been so much lip service; an attempt to soothe her and keep her from going off on him right away. Or even just the sheer relief of her being alive after the tragedy overshadowing any other concerns. How would it be when they actually met face to face again?

"This is it," Weiss whispered when the elevator doors whooshed open, taking Yang's good hand and squeezing it gently. "Moment of truth."

As they started to make their way down the halls, headed toward the once infamous office of Papa Schnee, Yang couldn't help but feel nostalgic about the whole affair. Two months ago, she was helping Weiss with her cases after the tour had finished. And three months prior to that, she and Weiss were at each other's throats, with Yang having to punch a security member to try and earn her trust. How odd it felt to be walking these halls again, hand in hand.

"It's gonna be fine," she reassured the diva as they waited outside the door, bracing herself for when Weiss was to knock. "He's been okay on the phone, and I bet Winter's talked him down, as well. Glad we have her on our side now."

"Agreed. So much worse to have to walk in there and face both of them for the same talk." Then she raised her fist, hesitated, and turned to give Yang a quick little kiss. "You ready?"

Taking a deep breath of her own, she took a moment to compose herself again. Before finally facing the door, and nodding. "Let’s do this thing."

So then she raised her hand, took another breath, and knocked. A few seconds later, there was a click, and the door swung open to show Winter blinking mildly at the two of them.

"O-oh!" Weiss breathed, eyelashes fluttering rapidly. "I, um, didn't think you would already be back here from LA!"

"Things were wrapped up fairly smoothly." The taller woman's smile was tight, but at least it wasn't a frown. "Come in; he's been waiting."

When she stepped back to let Weiss in, she glanced at Yang briefly before walking through. They crossed the space to the man's desk, Weiss's high heels echoing in the space much more sharply than Yang's boots. The blonde felt as if she could throw up. Nonetheless, her hand never left Weiss's as she followed her into his larger area of the office.

Of course, Mr Schnee was at first signing a lot of paperwork, until he looked up – and unlike his usual meetings with either of them, he rose from his chair. Still in his best suit as usual, yet the once stern expression was absent. It was more concern than anything else. Watching as his daughter and her new partner approached the desk, he seemed to swallow nervously.

"…Weiss."

"Father," she replied in kind. Short, but courteous. "How are you?"

"Up to my neck in paperwork, to be frank. Paparazzi and talk shows are constantly contacting me to ferret out your whereabouts, and let’s not even get started with your publicists. However… oh, none of that’s important."

He'd already started to step out from his desk to one side, enough so the pathway between them both was clear, and held his arms out for her to run into. It had been too many years since he had shown such a gesture.

"I’m just so glad to see you."

She did not take off running straight away. Releasing Yang's hand, she took a hesitant step forward, very wary of this new side of him. Was it really alright? So many years had passed with him being emotionally closed-off that now she didn't know how to handle him opening up.

"Go on," Winter encouraged very softly from behind her.

And that was all she needed. Dashing across the space, she flung herself into her father's waiting embrace. Immediately, he embraced her right back, stroking her hair softly as he pulled her against his body. After years of no contact, he was certainly trying to make up for it in a single hug. That much was obvious when the odd tear or two fell down his cheek.

And Yang stood back, smiling to herself as she watched them reunite after so long. Just like with Winter, this was clearly what Weiss needed. To repair her tattered family again.

"I'm sorry, Daddy!" she cried into his chest, clinging tightly. "I wanted to tell you, w-when I could, not for the news to do it!"

"Don't be sorry, I should be sorry," he insisted, stroking her hair yet again. "I should never have seeded my girls with so much ignorance. I'm such an idiot, and a failure as a father! And with Yang, you must have felt so awful…"

Taking a deep breath, she was able to cut off her emotional outburst much more quickly than before. So much had gone on recently, and she was in a much better place, that crying almost seemed like a luxury she had run out of.

"I did, but… none of us knew any better. Not before we had this random crash course known as 'my love life', anyway. We were the same as you, not meaning to be unkind to anyone but never learning any different." She chanced a smile that came very near teasing him. "Guess you're never too old to learn, huh?"

"One or two phone calls helped." He then gazed over to Winter for a moment, sparing her a loving smile. Although they were still conducting themselves with similar professionalism to before, both seemed much happier in each other’s company now. Certainly enough to spare a smile to each other.

"Oh, really?" Weiss scoffed. "So you two are talking about me behind my back, are you? That's real nice."

"Don't get snippy now," Winter warned, even though she was wearing a smile similar to their father's. "We were discussing whether or not we should release a statement to the press. Finally, we decided that we should be leaving that up to you, of course."

"Up to you and your… girlfriend." That tone seemed a bit uncertain. Similar to Winter’s when she first discovered the photos of Yang before transition. He wasn't about to lecture her or call her out on that now, was he?! But when Yang shifted about slightly more nervously, Mr Schnee chuckled to himself. "I'm sorry, it just feels so strange for it to say aloud. I was always worried she'd come home with a… a rapscallion of a boy, but she turns up with a girl, who I hired! What a world."

"O-oh… Um, yeah." Yang coughed, unable to help but nervously shrug her shoulders, still keeping a fair distance. Seemed he didn't know of Yang's gender status, after all; Winter had seen fit to keep it under wraps. But that didn't do anything to stop the jitters. After all, she was still dating the boss's daughter.

"Dad, I… want you to meet her. Really meet her this time, not just a job interview." She finally drew back just enough to reach out for Yang's hand, hoping she would be brave enough to come forward but prepared to approach if she wasn't.

There was a moment's hesitation. This was a lot to take in! But in the end, she took Weiss's hand and stepped forward toward them both, barely managing to look up at Mr Schnee's rather stern expression. After a period of weathering it, she glanced at Weiss, who nodded reassuringly. Clearing her throat, she held out her better hand. "It's nice to… properly meet you, sir."

But Mr Schnee only stared at her hand for a moment, seemingly in disapproval. That was until he grasped her wrist and pulled her in toward him, hugging her just as tightly as he did Weiss. Much to the blonde's surprise, of course! That had been the last thing she expected! Right away he patted her back, a friendly gesture he rarely offered anyone, even his friends.

"For what you did for my daughter that day, the pleasure is all mine."

Obviously, Weiss was beaming like a five-year-old on Christmas morning, even jumping up and down very slightly. She drew her arm out from behind her father and placed her hand atop their clasped hands, almost as if sealing some kind of deal.

"Fantastic! I'm glad you approve of her, because we're getting married."

"WHAT?!" Winter burst out almost immediately, dropping the tablet she had just picked up from Mr Schnee's desk with a loud clatter. That same question was echoed by both Mr Schnee and Yang herself, who both quickly looked over to Weiss with concern. Though for Yang it was more fear than anything, as she suspected Mr Schnee wouldn't be all too thrilled with their apparent decision after only a few months.

"I'm kidding!" Weiss laughed, cackling and slapping her leg. But when they did not join her immediately, her laughter faltered. "You… oh no, did you really think…?"

"Oh, thank goodness! I mean… I don’t disapprove, but let me get to know the girl first!" her father reassured, eventually releasing his ‘daughter-in-law's’ hand to ruffle up her hair instead, even as she protested and quite obviously looked over to Weiss, seeming to mimic as though she was choking.

"Lil… Help?"

"Daddy, stop teasing her; she's already worried about how you'll like her." This was perhaps a bit too honest, but Weiss saw no point in beating around the bush now that most of the formalities were out of the way.

"Then perhaps you shouldn't tease us if you do not wish the two of you to be teased," Winter said, not unkindly but with a slight edge to her voice. Clearly, the news had flustered her – because she had picked up the tablet and was raising it with the screen pointing away from her. "Honestly…"

With a laugh of his own, Mr Schnee finally released Yang from his grasp, giving her a final pat on the shoulder. Seemed the formalities really were out of the way, considering the immense grin on his face, and the content smile as he looked Yang up and down. "Well, like I said; it will take some getting used to, but I think you'll make an honest woman out of my youngest." And then he looked to Weiss with the same grin. "Your mother would be jealous of the long hair, though."

"God, I don't know how she does it, either," Weiss sighed, drooping slightly — both in hair-related depression, and because she was relieved that things were going so well. "I mean, I use the best shampoos and conditioners money can buy, and I still don't have that much volume and resilience! Do you know how hard I can pull on this hair and get no breakage?! It's insane!"

Immediately when hair-pulling was mentioned, Yang's cheeks seemed to light up. As well as her putting her hand by her throat, signalling for Weiss to keep quiet about that; it revealed just a little too much about their private lives! But thankfully for them both, her father didn't seem to notice. Or at least, he pretended he didn't while he finally paced back to his desk with a soft chuckle of his own. But once he sat down, he did look to the papers on his desk, pulling out various forms.

"Unfortunately, family reunion aside, there are one or two business matters I do want to address with you both. Things the media have particularly wondered."

Nodding, Weiss took one of the two seats offered. "Naturally. I mean, I'll go on record as 'gay' if that's what they need, but honestly, I don't care about the label as much as I care about Yang."

"Well, the sexuality issue I've put on hold, because I'd rather you were the one to discuss it than it be through me. I may be better than I was, but I'm still learning, and frankly I don't want to screw up again. A-hah!" Finally, he seemed to find one of the papers he was searching for. Pulling it free from among the pile, he looked to it for a moment as he read the various text, smiling contentedly. "More importantly, they’re really clamoring for a full version of yours and Yang's song. Some are even wondering if you plan on an album of that genre; it would be a departure, for sure, but…"

"I… what?" Glancing down at the page he was reading, Weiss then turned to her girlfriend. "Did you know he was going to do this? I mean, asking you up onstage was just a last-minute idea, I never…"

But Yang was just as much in shock as she was. That was clear when she shook her head in response to the question. Looking to her lover's father with a rather confused gaze, she asked, "Do you mean, me specifically? With her?"

"Who else?" he asked, pulling out another form to read and check over.

"But… why me? I'm a bodyguard, I just play as a hobby. You can get any musician you want to do some acoustic stuff that's way more talented than me."

"Somehow, I don't think another musician would collaborate as well as you two. Nor do I think your audience would be happy if it was anyone else." Satisfied with the checks on the other form, he handed it to Weiss for her to look over. To Yang, it made no sense. Just lots of places for signatures and various paragraphs of text.

But Weiss had seen it too often: a recording contract.

"Daddy…" Her voice closed off as she read over it; this was better than he would have offered just anyone. Still not as lucrative as her own contract, and she couldn't fault him for that, but it was ridiculously generous to give a completely untested new talent this much consideration.

"Well," Winter suddenly put in, "once I went back to watch the video again, after I got past my… misgivings about Xiao Long, I couldn't deny that the music was beautiful. Not overly complex, not droll or simplistic; just a heartfelt melody. We'd be foolish not to at least consider signing her."

"Now as you can see, it's not a major deal. This is going to be very experimental, for everyone involved. But, if you want to give it a shot to see how it goes, the opportunity is there. We can let the world decide how famous your new side project gets."

But the warnings seemed to fall on deaf ears. Yang only continued to stare out blankly, completely speechless by the events. All she could think was that this was some sort of dream, that she'd suddenly wake from. But it was all there in black and white.

"Told you," Weiss said, grinning fiercely at her partner. "I told you that your talent was more than you gave yourself credit for! Oh, this is so exciting!"

When passed an identical contract herself, the blonde's focus went to it instead, where she read the various fine print and looked at what she needed to fill in. It was real, everything was real. Not only was she dating the famous Weiss again, but her father had graciously accepted her into the family. And now she was even given the option to collaborate with her, have her own name become famous with their help. Making music. No longer was it a dream, no longer was she just dating her sister's idol; she could be an idol to people herself.

It seemed she wasn't so different to Ruby after all, as shortly after reading the small print, she seemed to slowly keel to one side, letting out a small groan when she herself fainted.

"YANG!" Weiss gasped as her family members started, her father rising to his feet while watching his daughter rush to catch her. "Damn it, not again! What is with you two?!"

Thankfully Yang's recovery didn't take too long. The instant she woke again, Weiss helped her through the process of the contract. She told her what to write, where to sign, and all of the other information she possibly needed. Only a few other questions had to be dealt with that day, until Mr Schnee let the couple, and Winter, be on their way so he could finish the rest. They had earned that much.

But the day was far from over, as Weiss told her girlfriend, anyway. Yang was completely clueless as to what was going on as she sat in the back of Winter's car with her girlfriend. Under her insistence, the snood was completely over her eyes while the car journeyed along. But that didn't stop the occasional question.

"Is it… Taco Bell? Is that the surprise?"

"Of course not," Weiss sighed in exasperation, given that this was the eighth such inquiry. "And keep that snood on or I'll never forgive you!"

"Girls, girls," Winter said in her best matronly voice. "Settle down back there or I'll turn this car around!"

It took a few seconds for Weiss to mutter, "It's scary how much you sound like her when you do that, God."

"Can I not even peek?" But the instant a finger touched the snood, the immediate "NO!" made Yang draw her hand away, and instead she just continued to giggle as she sat contentedly.

However, something had been on her mind since the encounter: how nice Mr Schnee was about the whole situation. When it was Winter first discovering they were together, the more concerning thing for her was the fact Yang was transgender. And yet, Mr Schnee didn't seem to mind at all…

"Hey, Winter?" Yang asked as she shuffled in her seat again. "When you talked to your dad about me and Weiss… What did you say, exactly? Cause he seemed pretty damn… cool about… what kind of girl I am.”

"Ah." As the car was guided around a corner, the elder sister said, "I didn't disclose your gender status. Though I did contemplate it when I told Weiss and she did not seem to mind, in the end I thought it was best to approach you directly instead of him. And I still believe that's best, though for different reasons now."

The car came to a smooth halt. Winter took a deep breath and followed up, "I know now that my actions, digging into your past… yes, I was only doing my job to keep Weiss safe from would-be predators, but the information I found out about you… I wish I could unlearn it and have you tell me yourself. That would have been more ideal. Since I cannot do that, I thought I could at least afford you that luxury with my father. As… some small apology."

Although the blindfold hid away most of her face, the small smile seemed to say enough. They really had come so far from the loggerheads they were right at the beginning. "I'm pretty grateful for that. Thanks, Winter. I'll tell him eventually, but for now, maybe I should just see if it comes up?"

"Perhaps." Then she cleared her throat. "And, um… do you mind if I speak to Weiss alone for a moment?"

"We can’t!" Weiss snapped. "I have to get out to make sure she doesn't peek!"

Though giggling, Yang nodded, blindly reaching for the car door handle as she flicked it open. "Don't sweat it, I'll be good! Just don't let me walk into moving traffic and I'll be fine."

Once Yang had closed the door, Weiss turned back to Winter and tried to assume a less hostile expression than she would have a mere month ago. "Well?"

"Alright. So… we have established that we wish to be more… sisterly, haven't we?" Winter asked, voice clearly a bit nervous. Scared, even, of what Weiss's answer would be on this topic. “Gossip the way other sisters do. Which, granted, I don’t have a lot of firsthand experiences, but I’ve seen them on TV and in movies.”

"Of course. I'm still holding you to the pyjama party, no matter where we end up having it. And you're painting my toenails."

Coughing slightly, oddly embarrassed at that thought, Winter shook it off and pressed, "Sisters can tell each other anything, right? Well…" More fidgeting, and finally the woman turned in her car seat to gaze straight back at the younger Schnee, who was simply waiting patiently for the point to come along. "Yang… um… how big is she? Are we talking average, or…?"

"Big? She's not that much taller than me, but you can-" When the meaning hit home, Weiss's eyes and mouth formed a perfect trio of wide hoops as she gasped, then literally sat up so fast her head hit the ceiling with a thump! "ARE YOU SERIOUSLY ASKING ME THIS?!"

"I'm sorry! I just- ever since I figured that out during my research, I couldn't get the question out of my mind, I've been dying to know! I mean, I've never met any women with her equipment, so I don't know how it measures up to-"

"Look up some PORN! God, Winter, I am absolutely ashamed of you for asking about my girlfriend's DICK!"

Ducking her head, Winter tried to cough again to hide the true reason her cheeks were filling with rouge. "Honestly, I apologise! Please don't be angry, I didn't think- you don't have to tell me, I just thought I'd ask, I… I didn't mean to offend!"

"Wow," Weiss deadpanned, still shaking her head slightly. "Gee, I don't know how asking your sister how much dick she's getting could be at all offensive! Or weird! Guess I'm just silly like that!"

"No, no, this wasn’t about you or how you interact with it, just… her basic measurement!" When Weiss inhaled, she squeezed her eyes shut and hastily added, "Not that I still think you'll tell me! Just wanted to be clear what my question was!"

"Fine. You've been clear." As she scooted toward the door, she hesitated with her hand on the handle. "IF… you don't think it's too skeevy for us to talk about this, I'll CONSIDER giving you some details at our slumber party. But not a moment before!"

Completely relieved, Winter sighed and mopped her brow. "Very well, I'll… I'll see about buying a few Blu-Rays and some nail polish. Maybe some pyjamas with patterns of fuzzy pink animals."

"Jesus, you want to know that bad, don't you?"

"THAT ISN'T WHY I-" But she stopped when she caught sight of the smirk on Weiss's face and glared. "You're teasing me. I'm sitting here, feeling like an awful person, and you're teasing me!"

But Weiss didn't directly respond. Instead, she merely opened her door and said, "We'll get our things from the trunk. Enjoy your drive back!"

Winter didn't answer.

Having managed to find her way to a safe spot — at least what she thought was a safe spot — Yang continued to hum to herself as she twiddled her thumbs. She did as Weiss asked; no peeking until she told her she could. But from the sound of the car door, that was going to be soon.

Facing the direction which it came, she grinned happily, asking, "Can I peek now? Pretty please?"

"No," Weiss said immediately as she opened the already-popped trunk and withdrew their suitcases. "Just hang onto your bag, and I'll guide you inside. I will let you know when you're allowed to look." Then she slammed the lid and added, "Understand?"

"Alright alright, Mrs Boss-Schnee." As asked, she held her case with the better hand, having to take Weiss's with the casted one as she guided her away. All the while, Yang was completely in the dark about this surprise. Figuratively, and literally. No hints, no clues, nothing. She really had no idea what awaited her once Weiss let her look. It was scary, but also exciting.

"Just a little further," Weiss said as she unlocked the door, guiding Yang past it and deeper inside. Their steps echoed as if they were in a larger, more open indoor space. The hands took the suitcase and set it aside, turned Yang very slightly, then reached up and nipped the snood away. "Okay. You can open your eyes."

When Yang did, what she observed was a living room. However, it was a very unique one; everything was rounded and in earthy tones, a long, curved couch, a low coffee table made of dark wood. Round little ottomans. An executive chair and a couple of electric guitars off to one side… and as she noticed, the yellow-and-black ‘Tobacco Sunburst’ acoustic was propped up next to them, ready to be strummed. Most distinctive was the floor-to-ceiling panoramic window that looked out over Old Hickory Lake; it was a gorgeous view.

A very familiar view. One that should have belonged to…

"Iron Man," Weiss followed up her train of thought with an elated little bounce when she edged into the corner of Yang's field of vision, her hands behind her back and cheeks bunched up from smiling. "I had a crew start work on building this during the tour, and… well, I didn't think to call it off when you went to Chicago. Now I'm glad I didn't, or there would have been no way it'd be completed by now."

Yang didn't think she could be any more speechless than earlier. But she was. She truly was. Slowly pacing downward toward the huge window, she looked out in awe at the sight before her, one that would no doubt be fantastic in a sunset or a sunrise. But just where were they, exactly? As she slowly stepped to look around the rest of the building, she continued to gape at all of the small quirks and features. This was much more personal, much more of a living space then her sterile apartment in her father's building was. It was alive.

"Did you… Did you build an entire house? For us?" she asked, continuing to look around for a moment longer. Though that question seemed silly. Of course a house couldn't be finished in such little time. But a renovation, maybe.

"For you," she corrected, following her around like an eager puppy. "You said you wanted a place like this of your own, modeled after Tony Stark's. I mean, I don't know how many details I got right; I'm not as big a fan as you are. But I trusted the architect I hired to be thorough in his research."

"This is just…" Continuing to gaze around the living room, to the couch and TV area, she could barely string a sentence together. Weiss did this all for her. And had it prepared for a long, long time. When she walked and finally sat herself down on said couch, she looked up toward her, tilting her head. "And I thought the only home you had was your apartment."

"It was." Then she approached and plunked herself down on the same couch. "But… now I have you. And I want us to have a home; one that you like. Not just moving in with me at my dad's building."

"You… I… wait." Leaning forward, she stared toward the ground for a moment longer to try and process everything. So much had happened today; the recording contract, being accepted fully by Weiss's father, and now this. She wanted them to live together, in a house she'd specifically modelled for her. This was hers and Yang's house, in every way. And Weiss made the arrangements for it while they were away, without her even knowing. It was an incredible surprise. One she knew not how to respond to.

But thinking on it further, she still hesitated longer. The last time she said she had to think about it, that she couldn't admit her true feelings in fear of timing, it nearly got them separated forever. She knew she loved Weiss; and knew from that painful separation, she wanted to be with her forever. Moving permanently was a big step, a big and scary step.

"You… actually want to live with me?"

Weiss scooted forward just a bit and turned in her seat to grasp Yang's thigh with both of her hands. "That's all I want. The only thing I want out of my life… all the glamour and stardom, talk shows, money, being successful… what's the point of it all if I can't share it with the only person who makes me truly happy?"

That seemed to settle it. There was no point in hiding her true feelings. Not when she and Weiss clearly wanted the same thing. Perhaps it was too soon, or perhaps it was just another step. Yang didn't care. She was more than willing to take it this time, and discover what the future had in store for them. Though for a moment, she bit her lip and smirked, before she leant in closer to Weiss on the sofa, resting a head on her shoulder as she looked up innocently.

"Don't suppose there's a lab in the basement with a bunch of iron suits is there?"

"Oh, I'm sorry," Weiss said with an affected air. "Haven't you met me? I'm THE Weiss. I don't do things halfway." She stood, reaching out a hand for her love. "Though I'm afraid the technology for the suits to actually fly and shoot laser beams isn't on the market yet. Sorry."

"Did you at least get me a fucking rad cosplay of him? Or Rescue?" Though when the latter of the two raised an eyebrow, as she was confused by the question, she laughed nervously. "Right, the comics aren't your thing. It’s totally fine that I’m the bigger geekburger here."

Laughing self-consciously, Weiss said, "I've never read a comic that wasn't in the Sunday newspaper in my entire life. But…" Pulling Yang in close, she leaned up and kissed her cheek softly. "If you have some, maybe I'll like them. But hey, I mean, never hurts to try something new, right? Y-you can, um… find me a good one, and I’ll try it."

“Really?!” Turning her head to press their foreheads against one another, the blonde’s smile grew into a ridiculous grin. "I'll get them when I grab the rest of my stuff, then."

"You really do have comics? That's pretty cool!" When Yang raised an eyebrow, she shrugged, "Well… I mean, it seems nerdy, but then again I've never known anyone who actually had them. And you definitely are not nerdy! Th-that is, in that lame way…" She trailed off, laughing at herself and gazing down at the floor. "I'll stop before I sound even worse."

She couldn't help but giggle to herself. Weiss seemed to miss the point Yang was getting at. "You realise that was a 'Yes, I'll move in with you', right?"

"Well yeah, but I don’t want you to think I care if you’re a nerd or… oh? I- oh." The diva’s face went slack for a moment as she processed, then brightened considerably. "You… really will? You’re sure? You don't hate it, you… and with me being here? Oh, Yang! Come here!"

Then she leapt up and threw her arms around her neck, drawing her down for a flurry of kisses. She wasn't about to stop showing Yang how unbelievably happy she was for a long, long time.

[rwbyremnants]

by: BangAYang and NaughtyButWeiss universe: modern day USA, pop star/bodyguard

GENERAL WARNINGS: Eventual trigger warnings for depression and a suicide attempt. Lots of smut spread out between plot points, including with characters outside the main ship (Freezerburn). Also... it's going to be REALLY long.

NOTES: Yes, I understand this is FAR from the canon version of Jacques Schnee. This fic was written before Volume 4 came out and we knew nothing about him other than seeing what he looked like. 

 Anyway, welcome to a new Freezerburn fic from me and BangAYang! This is probably the universe we worked on the longest out of all of them - since firstly, it's a fic that's close to as long as "She Wants The Dust", and also because there may or may not be a spinoff! (You won't see that until this fic is finished though, which will take... quite some time haha.) Anyway we hope you like it, and are ready for some slow burn lovin'!

=Chapter 1

"FATHER, YOU HAVE SOME EXPLAINING TO DO!"

The words echoed out at the exact same time as the doors to the spacious penthouse office slammed open, two men barely able to fling themselves to either side to avoid being bruised. The silver-haired girl decked out in more jewellery than her musculature should have been capable of supporting paid them no mind; she only had eyes for the desk at the far end of the room.

"Ah, Weiss. Making an entrance again, I see…" The man she was heading toward was her employer as well as her father, and as such, was in charge of many important decisions in Weiss's career. One of which was about to be argued against it would seem.

But he was not alone. Just across the desk from him was a tall, well-built blonde girl in a nondescript black suit, who had stepped to one side as soon as Weiss entered the building. It seemed as though whatever they were discussing would have to wait.

“This bodyguard thing is unacceptable!” she burst out, rushing right past the blonde and slamming her open palm down onto his glass-topped desk. Not quite hard enough to crack, but it certainly posed a danger of doing so. “You haven’t consulted me during the selection process - didn’t consult me at all in the decision to have one! Do you really expect me to just roll over and let whoever you’ve summoned from the sewers into my LIFE?!”

"If that means it stops perverts getting close to you, then yes. May I remind you of the events of last week?"

It was quite the scare for everyone involved. Someone, be they a jealous rival or an overbearing fan, had sent a specific set of photos to Weiss's fanmails. Photos taken from within her trailer, in the private space no one should have gained access to. Since then, he had insisted upon the next line of safety: a bodyguard. Not merely a usual member of the security team who stood outside the door, but one who would be with her every moment of the day. Whose sole focus it was to double- and triple-check the safety of everywhere Weiss went.

Holding his hands in one another, he frowned. "Besides, it looks good for you. Think about it; having your own bodyguard, or ‘squad’ as the kids say, looks professional."

Gritting her teeth, she leaned in and knocked over a meaningless paperweight. It was an oval of amethyst perched atop a white marble base; there was no sentimental or real monetary value. She’d always hated it.

“What girl wants some suit-wearing old man with bulging neck muscles skulking around in their trailer?! He’d probably be just as bad as the pervert with the camera!”

"Which is why I haven't hired a man. If you'd have read the bio in the letter properly, you'd already know that your new body guard is a woman. Are you going to keep throwing my things all day, or are you going to let me introduce you?"

That made both of Weiss’s eyebrows shoot up. Could she have heard him correctly? “A woman?! That’s even WORSE! What good can a woman do against an attacker that I couldn’t do myself?! If you haven’t noticed lately, Father, I am a woman!”

"I'm well aware. But trust me, this one can handle herself." For a moment, he looked toward the lithe, muscled blonde girl who was first speaking to him when they were interrupted. Weiss clearly hadn't put two and two together with the outfit, and after they nodded to one another, his gaze returned to his daughter again. He held a hand out to gesture for her to take a second look.

"This is Yang Xiao Long, your bodyguard."

"Yo." Yang finally allowed a small smile to form, as she held a hand up to slightly wave.

"Ohhhhhh," Weiss breathed out slowly, nodding to herself. Her expression hadn't really lost any of its previous ire, but her voice was doing a good mockery of a person who was completely mollified. "So because she's Asian, and probably knows some kind of kung fu, I'm supposed to believe that she'll be able to keep me safe over your other guards?"

"Um... I'm right here," Yang reminded her, placing a hand on her hip as she slightly glared at her. Even if she'd just started, casual comments like that weren't on her list of things to put up with.

Nor was Mr Schnee willing to put up with the conversation much longer. "I'm impressed enough at her résumé. And to be frank, you only need to look at her. I think she could be just as intimidating as any of my men."

"Oh? Could she really?" Weiss turned and stepped right up to Yang's personal space, looking up into her face. It was a lovely one, with deep violet eyes and a smile that could turn playful at any moment - and though she could tell Yang had some muscle to her, she wasn't exactly a hulking bodybuilder. Plus, no bodybuilder would spend that much time making their blond hair so luxurious. "You don't intimidate me in the slightest, Xiao Long."

That strength was far easier displayed than it was explained. And as soon as she quickly looked over to her new boss, who simply shrugged about the matter, she quickly bent down and placed her hands on her hips, pulling her straight up into the air and onto her shoulder. All without a single grunt or hesitation, in one fluid movement.

“What the- HEY!” This was actually said around the time she was already being deposited on Yang’s shoulder, so complete was her shock. Flailing her legs in the air, she had to focus one hand on slapping down on her skirt to keep from flashing all the men in the room, and the other one was punching into Yang’s back. “Y-you put me down this instant!”

The constant flailing was doing nothing to put Yang off. In fact, she simply turned to ask, "Is she always like this?"

"Yes, I'm afraid so."

And with that, she lifted her back up again, placing her back down just as easily as before, with a light smirk to add,

"So, you were saying about me defending you against an attacker?"

The spoiled girl was positively vibrating as she stared up at her new bodyguard's haughty expression of triumph. Former bodyguard, anyway. "Father, I absolutely refuse to spend another moment in this boorish woman's company! Not after that! So you can take your offer of a bodyguard and kindly shove it up your-"

"You've got the job." He didn't even let his daughter voice her concerns. Even if it was supposed to be Weiss's decision. Instead, he had just turned to face Yang, holding out a hand for her to shake in agreement. "Standard hours, but when you're on tour, you're expected to room with her in the bus. Be sure to bring your own bedding; I’ve heard the sofa-sleeper is comfortable, but does not come with sheets…"

"T-thank you, sir." She could barely believe the exchange herself as she shook her new employer's hand. Were they really going to get along okay after Weiss objected so much?

And she wasn’t through, it seemed. “You expect me… to just let this complete stranger into my life?! Without me having met her more than five minutes ago?! We don’t know anything about her! Has Winter even met with her yet? You know what a stickler she is for everything going through the proper channels!”

Clearly taking none of this, her father could only smirk as he held up the résumé of the girl in question, reading aloud some of the factors for her. "Let's see, graduated from Beacon Academy three years ago, worked as a bouncer for Junior’s Nightclub for two years. Took media studies in school and passed with flying colours."

"Or you could just, y'know, ask. But seeing as your tour's in a month, I think that'll be plenty of time for us to get to know one another." Seemed Yang was gaining more confidence now that she knew her father was on her side, shown by a rather smug smirk.

By now, Weiss had run out of things to say. The blonde bouncer really did seem to have enough experience to justify her coming aboard for Team Schnee. However, the man himself was still going to pay at some point for going completely over her head and cutting her out of this entire process.

“Fine,” she growled. “Then I expect for you to renegotiate that North American tour with Neptune Vasilias, as we previously mentioned. We both know you sabotaged that deal on purpose because you don’t like him!”

"Please. It's not my fault that insipid rich boy's agents couldn't see talent when it was clearly right in front of them. But I suppose, that's a fair exchange… I’ll work on it if…"

When the room was quiet for a few agonising seconds, Yang supplied, "If I come with?"

"Yes, exactly!" This truly was working in Mr Schnee's favour after all. Not only had he hired a bodyguard who was more than capable - and apparently not stupid - but it meant he could also keep an eye out for Weiss when he couldn't in person. Even when she was touring. Whether or not the good terms remained throughout was yet to be seen…

“This isn’t over,” Weiss hissed angrily, turning to leave. When Yang started keeping pace, she stopped to snap, “Don’t follow me!”

“No can do, Princess. This is my job now. You heard the man.”

“UGH!” Pointing at him, she snapped “You just wait! I’ll figure out a way around this! Just wait!”

The instant the two got back to Weiss’s room, she turned and stomped forward until she was right in Yang’s face once more. All the way there, she had been huffing and puffing, snapping at guards or at personal assistants, texting angrily on her phone. But not one word had been said between them. Now that was about to change.

“Are you going to throw me over your shoulder like a sack of potatoes again, or can I get some tiny shred of respect?”

The new hire was stunned. As it turned out, Weiss Schnee was grumpy, snappy, and overall not the kind of person to be around if you wanted a good outlook on life. And while up until that point she was looking forward to working with the great Weiss, a music artist she had started to appreciate over the past couple of years, now she was unsure. Especially after such a tantrum!

"Respect is a two-way street,” Yang said hesitantly. “And so far, all you've done is assume I know kung fu because of my race."

"Hey, you hire an Asian bodyguard, I think it goes without saying." Then she paced around her, inspecting every inch of her. The tidy suit that echoed those of her father's guards was obviously cut for her frame, flattering it slightly without being showy or making her look like a girl in menswear. To Weiss, it was readily apparent that she was beyond uncomfortable in such garb.

“We have to get you out of those clothes.”

Yang blinked, thrown off by the sudden change in topics. In fact, a very unexpected change, if she had heard her right. "Excuse me?!"

"You're not going to wear that while working for me," she scoffed. “Seriously, a girl in a suit?”

That made her breathe a sigh of relief. Still, how dare this brat make such judgments? Even if it wasn't what she would usually wear, and certainly not on her list of fashion choices, she wasn't just going to stand by and let her client bash her uniform! Still, at least she could twist this to her advantage, putting on a sarcastic voice.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I left my kimono at home; this was all I could throw together."

Totally missing the sarcasm of that clothing choice, Weiss sighed, "Not that I know how a kimono hangs on you, and I don't want to know." She paced back and forth for a few seconds, high heels clicking against the stone floors. "Tomorrow, you will wear something you would usually wear. Either as a bouncer, or on an average day when you're ready for clubbing – or whatever it is you do. You in that suit, you're so… stiff, starchy. It's not even a blank slate to work from!"

Now that Weiss's father was out the way, there was a very slight shift in her attitude. Even if the suit was just as Weiss described, stiff and frigid, she could at least make a decent comeback a lot quicker. "Whoa, I didn't expect you to swing that way. Y'know, wanting to see me in skimpy club gear…"

"Swing what way? Skimpy?" Then her eyes shot wide. "Oh my god, you're a lesbian. You're a freaking lesbian, aren't you?! This is just so typical - my father hires a woman bodyguard so she won't try to sell ‘exclusive Weiss upskirt pics’ to the highest bidder, and doesn't even bother to check if she'll be as bad as the men!"

"Yeah, sure, let's go with that then. I'm a big stupid lesbian who just wants to get you naked, you got me." But when Weiss didn't appear amused by the joke, or to catch her deadpan tone of voice, she groaned loudly in annoyance. "Don't flatter yourself; do you really think I'd risk a job like this on doing something so sleazy?"

Though the petite diva seemed to mull that over for a few seconds, in the end, she rolled her eyes and spat, "FINE. Just wear your usual clothing tomorrow; I'm not having a clunky suit lurking around in my dressing room all the time, and that is final. Maybe I can't convince my father I don't need a bodyguard, but I'll be damned if you're not under my orders now."

"A fashionable bodyguard, how scary," Yang commented, holding her hands in the air in a facetious display of fear to annoy her even further. For a first day, this was certainly not what she expected. She at least figured Weiss would be as upbeat as some of her songs, but perhaps not.

“You aren’t scary anyway,” she scoffed. However, then she took a quick step backward. “And don’t pick me up again, just to prove you can. That was weird!”

"I bet Neptune couldn't do that," she teased, waiting patiently outside Weiss's room while she gathered her things. She didn't dare enter until invited in. She really was as stiff as Weiss described, even if her sarcasm said otherwise.

“What?! How dare you say- Neptune and I aren’t even friends! Why should he pick me up, when he has people who could pick me up for him?! And why do I have to be picked up at all?!” Finally, after she had changed out a shirt for another shirt and put on a jacket, she turned back to see Yang loitering outside. “What are you doing?”

"Um, not invading your privacy until you say I can?" It was a subtle hint for Weiss to invite her inside, as well as demonstrating how she worked. Most others would have simply paid no heed and barged in regardless of if they were allowed or not.

“Hey, you don’t have to ask MY permission,” she flung at the bodyguard as she paced closer. “My father’s already given it to you, and apparently, my wishes are irrelevant! Right?”

"Hey, all I did was go to a job interview. I didn't subscribe to your family drama on the daily, alright?" They were getting nowhere. Barely even into the day and the majority of words spoken to one another were shouted rather than civil. Part of her wanted to throw the towel in there and then. "Look, I didn't know the job was without your consent, you didn't know you were getting a guard. So can you at least try and tolerate me and know I'm just doing my job?"

The words caught Weiss off guard, and it showed. She took a step back and blinked at Yang, not having expected the bodyguard to have a brain.

“Well... that’s just...” Sighing, she ran a hand through her bangs. “Okay, fine. You may - may have a point. We might as well try and make the best of this ludicrous situation we’ve been smashed into together.”

"God, what a crushing blow. It's as though you only had four limos instead of five. So sad…"

But Yang finally took up the offer and paced into the room. She was actually in the living space of Weiss! Fans would die to be in that positions, one of those even including her own sister, Ruby. Yet… it wasn't what she was expecting at all. The space was completely bland of colour, or even belongings in general. Even if Weiss was away for long periods of time, and if this wasn't even her main home, she expected a few personal quirks to at least talk about. But there were none whatsoever. Not even so much as a fluffy toy on the bed.

"Very… um… white."

"Don't you hate it?" she sighed, flopping on the white leather couch and crossing her legs immediately. The sparkling silver heels caught the light and made tiny patterns bounce off the walls. "So... pristine. Sterile, like a hospital. But I have an image to maintain." After a few more seconds, she gestured to a mostly uncomfortable-looking chair. "Have a seat. We should probably go over my schedule, protocols, other boring details."

All that space on the sofa, and Weiss pointed out the blander looking chair for her to sit. Typical. But just as asked, she sat immediately down, shuffling the chair to face her more so she could provide her full attention.

"Alright. First thing is, when do I get my badass shades?"

The question took her by surprise. “Your... what, I’m sorry?”

"Shades? Y'know, sunglasses?" But Weiss still didn't seem to understand the humour, making Yang just clear her throat and hunch her shoulders nervously. "Aaalright, back to serious, got it..."

“Oh. Well, bring in your favourite pair tomorrow; if they are inadequate, we’ll replace them along with the rest of your clothing.” As if that settled the matter, she straightened slightly. “My tours are often hectic; I have a large bus that takes us from city to city, and sometimes autograph sessions stretch on longer than planned and we’re forced to hurry to our next destination. Though I still don’t see the need for a bodyguard… you will be expected to keep our speed up, because I can’t let your desire to ‘play it safe’ interfere with my schedule.”

"Hey, since when did I say I like to take it safe and slow? I can go fast. I’ve got a rice rocket, which could even serve as a backup escort if needs be." Just what she needed: a big blonde brute who rode around on a two-wheeled death trap as her guard. That should put a little shock into the prissy girl.

However, Weiss’s reaction surprised the brute. Leaning forward an inch or two, she asked in a rush, “You have a motorcycle? What kind?”

Finally, something that could possibly talk about besides business. "It's a custom body, but it's built mainly from a Yamaha VFR Eight hundred. Managed to get it to two hundred at top speed."

“Two hundred?! That’s so-” And then she seemed to come back to herself, as if waking from a fever-dream. Sitting back slightly and attempting to regain her former detached aire, she said, “Yes, I approve. Yamaha makes great bikes. You’ll have to show me sometime.”

"Oh, will I now?" She raised an eyebrow, giving a small wink when Weiss's gaze met hers. But before she could dwell on the thought of her being a 'big stupid lesbian' again, she cleared her throat. "Yeah, fast is fine; schedule to keep. Anything else I should know? Your dad was worried about someone getting into the bus at one point?"

A shadow of worry passed over Weiss’s features. “That was… a one-time fluke. Security in general was lackluster in that particular venue, and I refuse to perform there again unless they can somehow prove to me that they have rectified that enormous oversight.”

"Still not so good it happened, but I'm guessing you want me to stand out guard if there's any particularly sketchy areas? Make sure no one gets in or can sneak a camera backstage?"

“That is in your job description, is it not?” Then she glanced toward the door, and back to Yang. “Hey… can you do something for me? As a sort of trial.”

"If you ask me to get you a lattè, I quit." Yet again no laughter from her joke, even if she thought it was funny. So she simply leaned forward to listen."Go on?"

Leaning in as well, she lowered her voice conspiratorially. “One of my father’s guards, the one with the knuckle tattoos and the insipid expression… I’ve caught him looking a few times.” When Yang didn’t reply, she added, “At me. In ways that are unprofessional.”

"You mean the biggest dude? Really?" The expression was more surprise than what Weiss would have expected. Anyone else would have looked at the largest guard and fled a mile, or even said they should take it up with her father.But not Yang; she looked disgusted and angry on her behalf. "And you want me to tell him to mind his own business if he does again?"

“No. I want you to show him.” She let it hang there; she was curious just how Yang would handle this without giving her any further instruction.

"Show him, huh?"Her first assignment was apparently to teach a perverted guard some manners. For some reason, that made her smirk a little more. "I can do that."

Returning the smirk, Weiss nipped her phone out of her Versace handbag and thumbed the screen a few times as she stood. “Yes, Father, it’s me again so soon. We are about to conduct an… unscheduled training session for the new hired help. Please be advised that there will be a disturbance.”

"Right now?!" That caught Yang by surprise. She was looking forward to it, sure; but didn't expect to be thrown in the deep end on her very first day! Still, she was in no position to argue, not when it seemed like Weiss was relying on her. Getting up from her chair, she looked back over to her client. "Lead the way."

And Weiss did. She walked down the hall until she reached a blind corner, where a couple of large, leafy plants made it hard to see around it. Once there, she took up a position within said plants and peered down toward her father’s door.

“Yes, he’s definitely on duty,” the pampered girl grunted. “Alright. Let’s see what you got.”

"You really want me to do this right now?"But the glare gave enough or an answer. Reluctantly sighing, she got up from their hiding place, making her way out from behind the leaves and walking straight toward the door to the main office, and to the doorman in question.

How should she start this? She was still new, she couldn't just punch him out of the blue. She at least needed to warn him.

"Hey, you with the tats. Can I talk to you for a second?"

The man glanced at her, then looked away. It seemed he couldn’t help but listen, but had no real inclination to give her any recognition.Peering down at the small name tag fastened to his jacket, she was beginning to doubt her plan already. And that was slightly obvious by the way she ran her hand through her hair, making a long wincing sound for a moment.

"Listen, Mr Coal, Ms Schnee seems to think you got a bad case of The Wandering Eyes… maybe even taking some pictures. Just wanted to ask if you could, you know, back off."

Coal finally snapped around to look at her, sneering. “Excuse me? You got any proof to back up that crazy theory of yours, blondie?”

"I got her word. And it's my job to take her word, so that's what I'll do. Take it as a friendly warning! Next one won’t be so friendly."

It was now a stare off between the smaller, yet just as intimidating blonde girl and the larger figure of the bodyguard, neither of which were about to step up to take things further than talking it seemed. “Then you ain’t got shit. Now get out of here, grown folks are trying to work.” Then he glanced down along her frame, allowing his gaze to linger on key aspects. “Unless you got another reason to stick around...?”

Oh, how that made her blood boil. This was the guy alright, it had to be. Especially if he was making comments like that to her alone. With a bitter sweet smile, she just began to turn. "No no, that will be all, thanks."

However, as she began to move away, he uttered the words “Your loss” and lightly patted her behind. It wasn’t a hard swat, and neither was there gripping.The instant she felt it was touched, she flinched, eyes snapping wide open. That was impossible for her to ignore, whether or not it was light or heavy, accidental or on purpose. Hands forming into tight fists, she let a chuckle out to herself.

"Ohhhh, you really shouldn't have done that," she growled – before turning as fast as she could, allowing said fist to contact with his face at full force. The man reeled, not having expected such a violent reaction. Verbal barbs or a death glare, yes, but not a mean right cross to his face! Staggering back, he clutched his nose tenderly as blood just began to run down from inside.

"What… do you have a deathwish, you bitch?!"

"Oh, I'm so sorry, you didn't know? That's how I return an unwanted advance."Her hand was still curled into a fist, but her other pointed right at him. "That can be your new warning; don't touch me again, don't be a peeping Tom at Weiss again. Or next time, I’ll Yang you up worse than that little lovetap."

Rage pulsed in the man's temples. By now, the guard on the opposite side of the door had one hand inside his jacket, waiting for the worst to happen, but he'd been paying enough attention that he knew the reason behind the attack.

"You... you are gonna PAY for that!" Coal said as he took a step toward Yang.

But before he could make any further moves, the door to Mr Schnee's office door swung open, and he looked right toward them both in concern. It was very easy for him to have heard the entire encounter, considering they were standing just on the other side of the door.

"What on earth is going on here?!"

"Sorry, sir, I'm just doing my job," said a confident Yang, who right away turned to face him. Although she was terrified of the consequences, she knew telling him would be the better option, so she pointed straight to Mr Coal. "Apparently, your boy here's been taking long looks at my client. Probably even taking sneaky pics with a shoe-cam. She asked me to have a word and… well, I don't take to being spanked by strangers very well."

"HEY, I never did anything like that!" the guard burst out immediately, though his voice sounded quite ridiculous with a broken nose. "Yeah, maybe I got an eyeful when she walked away, but- but that's not a crime, and it was only once or twice! I haven’t been taking any pictures, I swear to god!"

"You there." Mr Schnee instead gestured to the opposite guard, deciding to ignore both Yang and Coal until he could get a completely unbiased answer. "Did you see it? Is this true?"

"Completely, sir. I was ready to intervene if it got serious, but in all honesty, I'm surprised she didn't punch him again."

"Is that so?" His gaze turned back to Coal again. This time it was full of anger toward him, an expression he may not have seen before, apart from when Mr Schnee gave the few warnings he had received in the past. "I suggest you clean yourself up, and accept your admission of guilt as your resignation. Even without any ‘worse’ conduct than groping Weiss’s bodyguard today, you've had warnings before. This seems too coincidental to be 'one of those things'. Not where my daughter is concerned."

Growling and swearing under his breath, he swung his gaze around toward Yang again - but did a double-take when he saw Weiss had silently walked up behind the bodyguard. She was now standing with hands on hips, piercing him with her icy gaze.

"This ain't over," he snapped. "She still physically assaulted me! Doesn't matter what I did in the first place, it didn't mean she had to bloody my damn nose!"

"Oh, so I'm supposed to just lay down and take sexual harassment, right?" Yang was just as smug in her responses, even showing it as she smirked to him when he gave yet another glare. “No thanks.”

Having heard enough, Mr Schnee clicked his fingers, gesturing for the other guard. "Escort him off premises, please; I don't want him here a second longer."

"Yes, sir," the other guard said, snagging Coal's elbow and dragging him down the hallway. He protested by way of a few shouts and thrashings, but by and large, it was an easy task. There wasn't much he could do if he broke free.

"Alright," Weiss sighed uneasily. "Glad we have that settled."

"Was that latter part true?" Mr Schnee asked before Yang could get a single word in on the matter, looking straight down toward his daughter. "About him spying on you?"

"That… may have been a slight elaboration," she admitted, though the expression that went along with her words made it seem as if she wasn't telling the truth. Based on that, she followed up with, "But honestly, he spent so much time staring at my ass while I was walking around, making growling noises to insinuate I was his next chew toy, it was only a matter of time before he pounced!"

There was a loud sigh from the Schnee CEO. She had just made her new bodyguard act clearly on assumptions. And although he did earn a firm punch to the face for being a creep, there was little reason for the event to start in the first place. He knew his daughter too well, and knew what she was attempting to do. Testing Yang’s loyalty.

So instead he played with the matter more, turning around to Yang, even letting a confident smirk slip."You're better than I thought. I figured you'd need to adjust to the differences between bouncer work and body-guarding, but in a day you've done just as any professional would. Well done."

Weiss blinked in mild surprise at the praise. Normally, if an employee took initiative like that, Mr. Schnee was best known for coming down hard on them for bothering to think. "But… but she cold-cocked him!"

"No ‘buts’; Yang's more than proven she's worthy of the role." And with that final word, he turned to head back into his office, leaving behind a gobsmacked Weiss, and a confidently smirking Yang in his wake.

Who just raised her eyebrows when she looked back at Weiss. "So. My own couch on the tour bus, huh?"

"You..." Blinking, the diva slowly seemed to come back to herself. "That was unnecessarily violent. It did get the job done, and I'd be lying if I said it wasn't satisfying to watch… but in the future, you need to learn how to solve your problems without random bloodshed. You could have put him in a headlock or something."

"Hey, he slapped my ass, so I just punched his back. Oh wait, that was his face; sorry. It’s so hard to tell them apart." Weiss was unamused. So when the smug expression went back to the business again, she cleared her throat. "Sorry. I'll be sure to do that in the future."

"Good. Because the headline 'Weiss's Bodyguard Bloodies Paparazzi' might be decent publicity for my tour, but then I would have to fire you so I don't look like I tolerate that kind of behaviour on my staff… and then Father would force me to replace you, and I'd probably end up with another muscle-necked lout who will check out my boobs constantly."

"On you still have that; I'm a big, stupid lesbian, remember?"

She really wasn't going to let Weiss live those few judgements down. And if this was how she acted now in their first meeting, how much worse would it be on tour? For a long moment, Weiss glared up at this person she couldn't seem to pry loose from her life, who didn't bow down and take orders like any other employee. Against her will, she was beginning to feel the first twinklings of respect.

"Listen," she hissed up at her. "I'm still not quite sure how I feel about you, but it looks like we're stuck together. So do me a favour - stay out of my way, and I'll stay out of yours."

And with that, she began stomping off to her room, not caring whether or not Yang would follow. Though she did, it was at a leisurely pace, already lamenting that she had ever taken this job and dreading the months to come. How could any single, hundred-pound slip of a girl be so much of a headache?